it_o seem_v reverend_a sir_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o be_v now_o fulfil_v after_o 62._o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o a_o people_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o prince_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o house_n and_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v my_o good_a sir_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n in_o this_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o now_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o the_o lard_n plain_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o desolation_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o desolation_n be_v after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n threaten_v not_o perpetual_a desolation_n but_o after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o before_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o desolation_n the_o christian_n will_v answer_v we_o that_o before_o his_o death_n we_o have_v but_o a_o desolation_n for_o 70._o year_n and_o after_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n true_o sir_n i_o see_v no_o evasion_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o fact_n that_o after_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o be_v jesus_n slay_v of_o our_o father_n and_o afterward_o come_v a_o captain_n even_o titus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a and_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o restore_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o this_o desolation_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o temporal_a alas_o sir_n this_o excuse_n and_o evasion_n hang_v not_o together_o and_o such_o expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o vain_a a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o evident_a testimony_n can_v we_o not_o have_v then_o from_o this_o learned_a rabbin_z who_o give_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n see_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v who_o else_o can_v he_o be_v but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o the_o anoint_v be_v now_o cease_v 2._o so_o be_v all_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n since_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o come_v while_o the_o second_o temple_n stand_v 4._o and_o suffer_v after_o 490._o year_n from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n 5._o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o destruction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v perpetual_a have_v continue_v almost_o 1600._o year_n according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v with_o r._n samuel_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n who_o their_o forefather_n kill_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o diligent_a and_o careful_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n v_o 2._o i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n come_v not_o rash_o or_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o prayer_n but_o he_o before_o meditate_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o also_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o so_o humble_v himself_o all_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o come_v not_o presumptuous_o or_o unprepared_a into_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o preacher_n advise_v eccles._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o rash_a prayer_n the_o pharisie_n offend_v luk._n 18._o who_o not_o have_v first_o true_o humble_v himself_o press_v vainglorious_o into_o god_n presence_n whereas_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o knock_v upon_o his_o breast_n &_o call_v for_o mercy_n 2._o observ._n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o more_o slack_a to_o pray_v v_o 2._o i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n though_o daniel_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v after_o 70._o year_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o secure_a and_o careless_a but_o he_o be_v thereby_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o god_n promise_n be_v thereby_o encourage_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v imagis_fw-la stimulantur_fw-la ad_fw-la precandum_fw-la they_o be_v more_o prick_v forward_o and_o animate_v to_o prayer_n calvin_n so_o jaacob_n pray_v gen._n 32._o 9_o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n but_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n 3._o observ._n the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v read_v if_o daniel_n so_o great_a a_o prophet_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n bull_v so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n if_o these_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o be_v use_v thenselue_n as_o penman_n of_o scripture_n do_v yet_o frequent_a the_o read_n of_o scripture_n it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4._o observ._n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n v_o 21._o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v instant_o to_o daniel_n as_o he_o pray_v we_o see_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v available_a with_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 30._o 19_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o hear_v thou_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o so_o the_o lord_n hear_v nehemiah_n c._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o jonas_n c._n 2._o 1._o i_o cry_v in_o my_o trouble_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o this_o therefore_o shall_v encourage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v see_v the_o lord_n hear_v they_o what_o subject_n know_v the_o ready_a inclination_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o hear_v he_o will_v not_o with_o boldness_n offer_v his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o 5._o observ._n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n v_o 20._o for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n daniel_n though_o he_o be_v in_o prosperous_a state_n himself_o yet_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o god_n house_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o welfare_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o church_n moses_n live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n will_v not_o so_o content_v himself_o but_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v pray_v for_o himself_o thus_o conclude_v his_o prayer_n deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 25._o 22._o 6._o observ._n that_o we_o must_v always_o in_o heart_n communicate_v with_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o intermit_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o temple_n lie_v desolate_a yet_o daniel_n still_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n though_o in_o the_o land_n of_o captivity_n teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v otherwise_o let_v by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n absence_n we_o shall_v in_o heart_n and_o desire_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 42._o 4._o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n god_n afflict_v and_o chastise_v who_o he_o love_v v_o 23._o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v daniel_n be_v a_o man_n
be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 2._o as_o the_o cloth_n by_o often_o wash_v be_v white_v so_o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o 3._o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 4._o 12._o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o sierie_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n of_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o death_n v_o 13._o go_v thy_o way_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n by_o his_o angel_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v sinner_n c._n 9_o 24._o and_o beside_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a they_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o end_n so_o after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v with_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o live_v with_o simeon_n to_o see_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o this_o book_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v yet_o strengthen_v i_o in_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o arm_n and_o to_o show_v he_o unto_o other_o that_o when_o the_o course_n of_o my_o poor_a ministry_n be_v fulfil_v i_o may_v sing_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la with_o simeon_n and_o so_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o daniel_n to_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o our_o lot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la â§_o a_fw-la appendix_n unto_o this_o commentary_n wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o graseru_n against_o junius_n exposition_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o vision_n set_v forth_o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o to_o the_o end_n after_o i_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n finish_v this_o commentary_n there_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n 1608._o by_o graserus_n entitle_v historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o infringe_v and_o impugn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o junius_n throughout_o this_o book_n this_o his_o censure_n and_o animadversion_n he_o divide_v into_o ten_o exercise_n as_o he_o call_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o speedy_o to_o run_v through_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o weigh_v his_o principal_a reason_n and_o objection_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a who_o learned_a travail_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o apply_v daniel_n prophetical_a vision_n against_o antichrist_n as_o it_o deserve_v commendation_n so_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o pithy_o set_v down_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v revew_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o exercise_n peruse_v and_o examine_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n describe_v c._n 7._o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o succeed_v alexander_n as_o of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o ptolomes_n and_o lagidae_n in_o the_o south_n as_o junius_n do_v well_o interpret_v but_o that_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v signify_v which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o not_o the_o monarchy_n only_o of_o alexander_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n joint_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n c._n 7._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o the_o three_o beast_n call_v the_o leopard_n be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o before_o it_o the_o lion_n which_o signify_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o the_o bear_v take_v for_o the_o persian_a state_n but_o if_o alexander_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v this_o leopard_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o the_o chaldean_a king_n be_v whereas_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n partly_o of_o the_o mede_n like_v to_o the_o polonian_a state_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o polonian_n and_o lithuanian_n and_o beside_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v here_o compare_v together_o p._n 37._o answ._n 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o beast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unlike_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v as_o absolute_o monarchical_a as_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n though_o their_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o diverse_a unite_a part_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_o monarchical_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o quality_n as_o the_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o strength_n or_o in_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a government_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o question_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 2._o not_o the_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o c._n 2._o 38._o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n thou_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o gold_n as_o his_o monarchy_n be_v as_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o succeed_v so_o he_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v compare_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o alexander_n person_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o three_o beast_n as_o the_o little_a horn_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o signify_v antiochus_n person_n with_o his_o kingdom_n argum._n 2._o the_o life_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o period_n c._n 7._o 12._o but_o alexander_n kingdom_n over_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o his_o father_n death_n his_o monarchy_n but_o half_a so_o long_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o persia_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n what_o period_n and_o conversion_n of_o time_n can_v be_v observe_v p._n 38._o answ._n that_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n or_o period_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o supposal_n of_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o kingdom_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o speculative_a imagination_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v take_v away_o before_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o life_n that_o be_v some_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o those_o beast_n shall_v continue_v after_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n even_o after_o alexander_n and_o of_o other_o the_o former_a monarchy_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 7._o quest_n 39_o argum._n 3._o the_o three_o beast_n have_v 4._o head_n which_o be_v take_v by_o junius_n for_o the_o four_o chief_a regiment_n which_o be_v under_o alexander_n manage_v by_o his_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n but_o those_o 4._o captain_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v not_o up_o till_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o signify_v alexander_n be_v break_v for_o they_o come_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a horn_n c._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 40._o answ._n 1._o graserus_n here_o confound_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o make_v the_o leopard_n c._n 7._o and_o the_o goat_n c._n 8._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o goat_n more_o general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a grecian_a monarchy_n both_o under_o alexander_n and_o his_o
earth_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n and_o origen_n but_o now_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n calvin_n 3._o alfragane_n with_o who_o pintus_fw-la consent_v think_v that_o babylon_n itself_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o 4._o climate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o 7._o climate_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 4._o by_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v better_a understand_v the_o mid_n of_o his_o kingdom_n osiand_n so_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n as_o of_o the_o quality_n &_o strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 12._o quest._n why_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n v_o 8._o a_o great_a tree_n and_o strong_a 1._o hierome_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o wicked_a special_o in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n as_o nebuchadnezzer_n here_o and_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n psal._n 37._o 35._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n three_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o righteous_a be_v also_o compare_v to_o fruitful_a tree_n psal._n 1._o 3._o 2._o general_o a_o man_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o tree_n as_o ezek._n 17._o 24._o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v a_o good_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o a_o evil_a tree_n matth._n 7._o 17._o aristotle_n and_o before_o he_o plato_n do_v call_v a_o man_n arborem_fw-la inversam_fw-la a_o tree_n turn_v upside_o down_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n have_v his_o root_n and_o sprig_n come_v out_o below_o so_o man_n have_v his_o head_n and_o hair_n uppermost_a wicked_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o corrupt_a tree_n without_o fruit_n jud._n 12._o such_o as_o the_o figgetree_n be_v matth._n 21._o which_o have_v leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n good_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o good_a tree_n jerem._n 17._o 8._o for_o like_a as_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o only_o as_o a_o ornament_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v commodious_a to_o other_o so_o the_o righteous_a be_v fruitful_a unto_o many_o and_o as_o a_o tree_n the_o deep_a it_o root_v downward_o the_o high_a it_o spread_v upward_o so_o the_o more_o lowly_a a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o he_o be_v exalt_v before_o god_n pint._n 3._o now_o as_o man_n be_v compare_v unto_o tree_n in_o general_a so_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n be_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n as_o ezek._n 17._o 12._o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o high_a cedar_n so_o the_o king_n of_o asshur_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n ezek._n 31._o 3._o 4._o but_o in_o that_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v here_o thus_o resemble_v to_o a_o goodly_a great_a tree_n thereby_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o princely_a virtue_n for_o even_o tyrant_n and_o evil_a governor_n be_v as_o tree_n who_o government_n as_o a_o shadow_n bring_v some_o comfort_n unto_o their_o subject_n for_o better_a be_v a_o bad_a government_n than_o none_o calvin_n 13._o quest._n v_o 11._o who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o beast_n understand_v simple_a man_n by_o the_o fowl_n garrulos_fw-la &_o mendaces_fw-la pratler_n and_o liar_n such_o as_o aspire_v and_o look_v high_a gloss_n some_o by_o the_o one_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o civil_a life_n perer._n other_o by_o the_o beast_n interpret_v they_o of_o inferior_a sort_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o fowl_n the_o more_o noble_a sort_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n hug._n card._n 2._o but_o by_o these_o two_o kind_n in_o general_n be_v signify_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o ezek._n 39_o 17._o speak_v unto_o every_o feather_a foul_a and_o to_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v good_a man_n be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n for_o their_o innocence_n to_o serpent_n for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o evil_a man_n for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o lion_n and_o bear_v for_o their_o craft_n unto_o fox_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o herod_n tell_v that_o fox_n so_o likewise_o the_o righteous_a be_v liken_v to_o dove_n for_o their_o simplicity_n and_o cruel_a man_n and_o oppressor_n be_v as_o raven_a eagle_n ezek._n 17._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o such_o beast_n and_o fowl_n quorum_fw-la mores_fw-la imitantur_fw-la who_o manner_n and_o condition_n they_o imitate_v and_o this_o some_o think_v be_v pythagoras_n meaning_n that_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o jamblicus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o brutish_a manner_n though_o plotinus_n absurd_o think_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o deed_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n but_o hermes_n trismegistus_n show_v the_o absurdity_n hereof_o thus_o resolve_v non_fw-la permittere_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la animi_fw-la humani_fw-la transitum_fw-la in_o bestias_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a law_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o passage_n of_o humane_a soul_n into_o beast_n ex_fw-la pint._n 14._o quest._n v_o 12._o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n 1._o pererius_n think_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o afterward_o let_v loose_a and_o so_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o bruit_n beast_n so_o also_o osiander_n think_v he_o be_v tie_v with_o chain_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v hurt_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v literal_o than_o he_o remain_v still_o tie_v among_o the_o grass_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 2._o they_o which_o take_v exception_n to_o this_o history_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegory_n do_v make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o objection_n why_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o tie_v he_o up_o be_v beside_o himself_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o range_v abroad_o and_o how_o he_o can_v live_v 7._o year_n among_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o be_v slay_v lyranus_fw-la answer_v 1._o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v chain_v up_o infirmitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la aggravata_fw-la his_o infirmity_n or_o malady_n will_v have_v be_v more_o grievous_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o mad_a man_n be_v tie_v up_o be_v more_o furious_a 2._o to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o madness_n show_v some_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o they_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n may_v take_v place_n they_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o this_o phrase_n then_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o chain_n be_v here_o use_v to_o express_v his_o madness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n to_o bind_v mad_a man_n in_o chain_n bull_v and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o punishment_n decree_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v break_v lyran._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v stet_fw-la inter_fw-la gramina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinctus_fw-la catenis_fw-la ferreis_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o savage_a life_n in_o the_o grass_n as_o one_o bind_v with_o iron_n fetter_n oecolamp_n pelican_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o until_o his_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 15._o quest._n v_o 11_o 12._o why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n hew_v down_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n leave_v the_o stump_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v their_o prophecy_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o isa._n 2._o 10._o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o thou_o shall_v enter_v and_o hide_v thou_o so_o isa._n 13._o 6._o howle_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o you_o shall_v howl_v and_o c._n 14._o 21._o prepare_v a_o slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v prepare_v polan_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o
take_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o all_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o first_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n mention_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o be_v smerde_n which_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n for_o 7._o month_n and_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n speak_v of_o ezra_n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 1._o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o darius_n there_o mention_v be_v darius_n hystaspis_n call_v the_o king_n of_o ashur_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o because_o he_o snbdue_v babylon_n and_o assyria_n so_o m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la pag._n 64_o 65._o 73._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o smerde_n be_v king_n not_o above_o 7._o month_n and_o not_o thorough_o settle_v can_v be_v such_o a_o hinderer_n of_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n there_o can_v be_v such_o intercourse_n by_o letter_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o distant_a even_o 4._o month_n journey_n ezra_n 7._o 9_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n be_v indeed_o longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o darius_n also_o there_o mention_v ezra_n 6._o 14._o for_o how_o can_v the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o artashasht_v who_o yet_o reign_v not_o but_o be_v mention_v by_o anticipation_n as_o be_v think_v and_o as_o darius_n be_v here_o call_v king_n of_o ashur_n foe_n be_v artashasht_v call_v king_n of_o babel_n nehem._n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o show_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a 59_o quest._n whether_o that_o place_n joh._n 2._o 20._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n have_v any_o agreement_n with_o these_o 7._o week_n 1._o oecolampadius_n utter_o reject_v that_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n nobis_fw-la illud_fw-la dictum_fw-la judaorum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la invidiam_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o we_o that_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v it_o against_o so_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o bullinger_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v overlash_v in_o this_o speech_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a joh._n 8._o 57_o and_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v forty_o but_o although_o where_o the_o jew_n speak_v upon_o their_o blind_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yet_o when_o we_o see_v the_o receive_a opinion_n to_o concur_v with_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n to_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o here_o the_o 46._o year_n by_o they_o mention_v be_v count_v from_o cyrus_n three_o when_o the_o work_n cease_v do_v agree_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o 2._o josephus_n scalliger_n likewise_o reject_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n because_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o street_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o the_o one_o the_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n include_v also_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o here_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v principal_o intend_v both_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v cyrus_n c._n 44._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o ezra_n 1._o 1._o 3._o pintus_fw-la apply_v that_o term_n of_o 46._o year_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o these_o 7._o month_n for_o he_o reckon_v but_o 48._o year_n in_o all_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v two_o year_n after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o building_n be_v 46._o year_n but_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n 48._o contra._n but_o neither_o be_v two_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o one_o year_n complete_a and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n the_o second_o month_n ezra_n 3._o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n put_v diverse_a timeâ—_n together_o of_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o teturne_n from_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o three_o by_o herod_n so_o that_o they_o add_v 20._o year_n which_o herod_n spend_v in_o enlarge_n the_o edifice_n about_o the_o temple_n oecolamp_n but_o the_o jew_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o salomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v in_o 7._o year_n 1._o king_n 6._o and_o herod_n work_n about_o the_o temple_n in_o 10._o year_n as_o josephus_n witness_v lib._n 15._o antiquit_n 5._o pererius_n think_v the_o jew_n computation_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o end_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n when_o all_o the_o work_n the_o outward_a court_n and_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o thus_o he_o cast_v the_o sum_n from_o cyrus_n 2._o there_o remain_v 29._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n cambyses_n and_o the_o magi_n reign_v 8._o and_o darius_n 9_o but_o the_o 7._o week_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimanus_fw-la contra._n 1._o beside_o that_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n reign_v not_o so_o long_o over_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n cyrus_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o 30._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n but_o three_o 2._o a_o other_o error_n be_v that_o pererius_n take_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o darius_n follow_v therein_o josephus_n whereas_o ezra_n 6._o 14._o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v as_o before_o be_v show_v quest_n 45._o 4._o the_o seven_o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n not_o from_o the_o 20._o of_o longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o prove_v quest_n 43._o and_o quest_n 58._o 6._o m._n calvin_n who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v in_o their_o annotation_n here_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 46._o year_n and_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n 3._o year_n which_o make_v 49._o in_o all_o but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v neither_o for_o the_o 7._o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n then_o can_v the_o 7._o week_n and_o these_o 49._o year_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v end_v together_o not_o begin_v together_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n but_o of_o herod_n temple_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 46._o year_n before_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la p._n 174._o 8._o but_o the_o more_o receive_v and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o finish_v not_o then_o in_o building_n and_o thus_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 46._o year_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o 7._o week_n which_o make_v 49._o year_n begin_v at_o cyrus_n 1._o and_o the_o 46._o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o three_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n be_v hinder_v and_o so_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 46._o year_n shall_v end_v together_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o darius_n 6._o year_n h._n br._n in_o his_o consent_n quest._n 60._o unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o messiah_n 1._o r._n selamâ—_n who_o begin_v the_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n will_v have_v this_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v to_o be_v cyrus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v isay._n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anoint_a and_o from_o the_o desolation_n of_o
a_o far_o diverse_a end_n than_o christ_n passion_n be_v for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n his_o member_n suffer_v not_o for_o that_o end_n for_o christ_n offering_n be_v sufficient_a which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v imperfect_a if_o it_o need_v any_o other_o supply_n but_o they_o suffer_v both_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o example_n of_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 10._o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v salvation_n so_o thomas_n aquinas_n well_o expound_v penult_n passiones_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la prosiciunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la exempli_fw-la &_o exhortationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n not_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o of_o example_n and_o exhortation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o whether_o we_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 10._o controv._n that_o the_o saint_n merit_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a do_v not_o merit_v diverse_a degree_n of_o glory_n v_o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n though_o we_o admit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v diversity_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n yet_o two_o error_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v cataphryge_n who_o sect-master_n be_v montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v some_o exceed_v the_o sun_n in_o glory_n a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o more_o some_o less_o which_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o idle_a fancy_n and_o speculation_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 43._o but_o by_o how_o many_o degree_n their_o body_n shall_v exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o curious_a inquisition_n 2._o the_o romanist_n think_v that_o this_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o glory_n be_v measure_v unto_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o diversity_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n man_n work_n as_o they_o be_v great_a and_o small_a shall_v be_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o say_v luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 11._o controv._n the_o scripture_n not_o so_o obscure_a but_o all_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o v_o 4._o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o not_o only_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o close_a book_n to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o heretic_n mean_v in_o his_o jesuited_n or_o rather_o judasit_v sense_n the_o protestant_n which_o shall_v affirm_v omnem_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la vulgo_fw-la facilem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o perviam_fw-la that_o all_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n likewise_o the_o rhemist_n do_v false_o charge_v the_o protestant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v read_v but_o expound_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o sense_n as_o himself_o like_v in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o contra._n 1._o they_o do_v here_o notorious_o slander_v the_o protestant_n fot_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v liberty_n to_o overy_n one_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o list_v 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o read_n whereof_o even_o the_o unlearned_a may_v safe_o be_v admit_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n exhort_v general_o all_o search_v the_o scrpture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 3._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o some_o thing_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v hard_a that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o plain_o appear_v and_o therefore_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o but_o for_o a_o time_n see_v more_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 6._o 12._o controv._n bellarmine_n confute_v who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n will_v prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 1._o argum._n antichrist_n shall_v reign_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a call_v here_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o 1260._o day_n apoc._n 11._o 3._o and_o 12._o 6._o but_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n now_o more_o than_o 1500._o year_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o that_o antichrist_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a c._n 8._o ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n that_o so_o long_a the_o sanctuary_n shall_v lie_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o not_o in_o every_o respect_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o tyranny_n type_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o every_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shadow_v forth_o but_o only_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v type_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v continue_v but_o 40._o year_n because_o they_o reign_v no_o long_o 2._o that_o term_n of_o a_o 1260._o day_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n polanus_fw-la take_v to_o signify_v that_o time_n precise_o namely_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flee_v from_o jerusalem_n unto_o a_o town_n call_v pella_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v during_o which_o time_n the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o at_o the_o last_o take_v and_o destroy_v but_o these_o day_n be_v rather_o take_v prophetical_o for_o so_o many_o year_n 1260._o during_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o church_n which_o term_n some_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 300._o so_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n propos_fw-fr 36._o junius_n also_o take_v those_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n apoc._n 11._o 3._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v reign_v 1500._o year_n in_o the_o church_n therein_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o ep_n 5._o 3._o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o confession_n that_o the_o say_a term_n of_o a_o 1260._o day_n take_v for_o year_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 300._o will_v make_v that_o sum_n of_o 1500._o and_o somewhat_o more_o 2._o argum._n when_o antichrist_n come_v all_o external_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o under_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ergo._fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o ans._n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v v_o 11._o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o antiochus_n who_o in_o deed_n cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v it_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o and_o joseph_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n c._n 10._o so_o also_o chrysostome_n expound_v and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n v_o 30_o 31._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n shall_v
lest_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v altogether_o it_o be_v add_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v 10._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n notable_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o than_o most_o of_o all_o take_v care_n for_o his_o church_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o neglect_v it_o providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n but_o that_o the_o confusion_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o dispose_n of_o god_n 29_o for_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n will_n much_o more_o be_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n calvin_n 2._o in_o this_o book_n many_o profitable_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v forth_o as_o of_o the_o trinity_n c._n 7._o of_o the_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n c._n 10._o of_o the_o resurrection_n resurrection_n chap._n 12._o pere_n 3._o in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o all_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a dominion_n shall_v cease_v regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la caduca_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v continue_v as_o the_o stone_n 7._o which_o be_v cut_v without_o hand_n break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v no_o end_n bullinger_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o the_o best_a 1._o pintus_fw-la in_o his_o prooeme_n upon_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v omnibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la illustrior_fw-la &_o prestantior_fw-la be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a translation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o chalde_n text_n therefore_o that_o the_o blind_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n of_o these_o romanist_n may_v herein_o appear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o special_a place_n wherein_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v great_o err_v 1._o c._n 6._o v._n 15._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v viri_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la regem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o man_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v hargishu_o they_o come_v together_o a._n i._n 2._o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n l._n where_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v thus_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n a._n p._n i._n 3._o c._n 8._o 2._o i_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o vlai_n l._n but_o in_o the_o original_n i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n vlay_v a._n p._n i._n v._o the_o word_n be_v ubal_a a_o river_n 4._o c._n 8._o v._n 9_o and_o against_o strength_n l._n against_o or_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a or_o delectable_a land_n v._o a._n p._n i._o g._n hatzebi_fw-la beauty_n or_o delight_n itself_o 5._o c._n 8._o v._n 13._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o l._n he_o say_v to_o i_o a._n p._n v._o i._n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v eelai_o to_o i_o 6._o c._n 11._o 6._o to_o make_v friendship_n l._n to_o make_v a_o equal_a peace_n a._n p._n i._n v._o mesharim_n rectitudines_fw-la equality_n rightness_n 7._o c._n 11._o v._n 8._o he_o shall_v carry_v captive_a their_o god_n and_o their_o grave_a image_n l._n their_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n a._n p._n v._o g._n i._o nesichehem_n their_o prince_n nesich_a a_o prince_n 8._o c._n 11._o v._n 22._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fighter_n shall_v be_v subdue_v l._n the_o arm_n of_o the_o overflow_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v a._n p._n v._o i._n shataph_n to_o overflow_v 9_o c._n 11._o 45._o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o apadno_n l._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n a._n p._n v._o i._n g._n 10._o c._n 12._o 2._o some_o to_o shame_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o may_v always_o see_v l._n some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n a._n p._n v._o g._n i._o the_o word_n be_v diron_n contempt_n by_o these_o few_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v so_o erroneous_a it_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v for_o gravity_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o original_n the_o other_o place_n of_o moment_n wherein_o this_o translation_n often_o slip_v shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n upon_o every_o chapter_n 2._o controv._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v no_o part_n of_o daniel_n nor_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o romanist_n will_v thus_o persuade_v that_o these_o history_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o daniel_n and_o make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o 13._o and_o 14._o chap._n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o define_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v use_v and_o recite_v in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n and_o mass_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o they_o be_v cite_v and_o allege_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n 4._o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o origen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n cyril_n do_v hold_v these_o parcel_n to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o pintus_fw-la in_o prooem_n perer._n lib._n 16._o in_o daniel_n in_o praefat_fw-la contra._n 1._o the_o tridentine_a council_n or_o chapter_n rather_o be_v no_o true_a general_a council_n but_o a_o partial_a conventicle_n of_o the_o romanist_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n congregate_v or_o assemble_v together_o as_o have_v be_v in_o many_o provincial_a synod_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o declare_v not_o to_o constitute_v the_o sacred_a canon_n 3._o neither_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o pontificial_a canon_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v confirm_v 2._o pererius_n himself_o give_v instance_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n ibid._n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n catharine_n how_o her_o body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o somewhat_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n all_o these_o he_o himself_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n though_o public_o recite_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o 3._o neither_o be_v all_o take_v to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n for_o they_o many_o time_n do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o poet_n and_o heathen_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n justine_n tertullian_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n origen_n be_v their_o work_n therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a 4._o though_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n therein_o follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n do_v make_v these_o history_n canonical_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o and_o against_o their_o judgement_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o other_o father_n as_o of_o hierome_n stach_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o historical_a narration_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n fable_n likewise_o he_o allege_v how_o eusebius_n and_o apollinarius_n will_v not_o answer_v porphirie_n his_o cavillous_a exception_n against_o these_o suppose_a parcel_n of_o daniel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_n neither_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n pererius_n here_o answer_v nobis_fw-la cuae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la senserint_fw-la quidve_fw-la scriptis_fw-la prodiderint_fw-la mihi_fw-la pluris_fw-la est_fw-la divus_o ignatius_n martyr_n athanasius_n chrysostomus_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o care_v what_o these_o thought_n or_o what_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o writing_n i_o make_v more_o account_n of_o holy_a ignatius_n martyr_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o indifferent_a answer_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o eusebius_n apollinarius_n hierome_n think_v or_o write_v on_o this_o matter_n why_o shall_v it_o move_v we_o what_o ignatius_n athanasius_n with_o the_o rest_n testify_z in_o this_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o account_v
desire_v as_o god_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n dream_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o beg_v and_o entreat_v by_o prayer_n 4._o and_o some_o divine_a dream_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o precedent_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o josephs_n dream_n be_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o marie_n who_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o before_o and_o much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o about_o that_o matter_n quest._n 47._o why_o it_o please_v god_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n to_o instruct_v his_o servant_n 1._o one_o reason_n hypocrates_n yield_v insomnijs_fw-la because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n man_n be_v distract_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o much_o business_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o free_a and_o apt_a in_o the_o day_n to_o receive_v such_o spiritual_a direction_n as_o in_o the_o night_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v that_o dream_n come_v in_o the_o night_n propter_fw-la noctis_fw-la silentium_fw-la &_o sensâ—um_fw-la exteriorum_fw-la vacationem_fw-la somnijs_fw-la because_o of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o intermission_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v not_o hinder_v neither_o by_o the_o occurrent_a business_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o by_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o free_a to_o attend_v upon_o god_n 3._o beside_o the_o night_n be_v secret_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v then_o secret_o insinuate_v his_o will_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o party_n or_o observation_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o quanto_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la potentior_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la docendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o powerful_a god_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n than_o any_o other_o can_v for_o one_o man_n only_o can_v instruct_v another_o wake_n and_o give_v attention_n but_o god_n can_v instruct_v man_n in_o their_o sleep_n divinat_fw-la averro_n have_v this_o opinion_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n in_o sleep_n may_v have_v a_o prophetical_a instinct_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o other_o art_n and_o science_n can_v be_v inspire_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v unto_o by_o precept_n and_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o though_o ordinary_o art_n be_v learn_v by_o such_o mean_n yet_o god_n have_v infuse_v knowledge_n without_o any_o such_o â—elps_n as_o into_o noah_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n 5._o add_v further_o that_o see_v sleep_n be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o death_n by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n then_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o more_o vision_n and_o revelation_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o dream_n their_o body_n be_v asleep_a then_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a quest._n 48._o why_o vision_n and_o dream_n be_v often_o show_v unto_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 1._o by_o this_o one_o reason_n aristotle_n and_o after_o he_o cicero_n will_v elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o divine_a dream_n for_o thus_o they_o object_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o divine_a dream_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o god_n ea_fw-la non_fw-la obscuris_fw-la &_o indoctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la viris_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praeditis_fw-la dari_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v not_o unto_o obscure_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o this_o objection_n we_o thus_o answer_v 1._o that_o such_o satanical_a dream_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v inspire_v into_o the_o simple_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o spirit_n who_o oracle_n be_v vain_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a 2._o but_o divine_a dream_n in_o deed_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reveal_v unto_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n as_o unto_o abraham_n joseph_n solomon_n daniel_n 3._o sometime_o also_o such_o dream_n be_v send_v upon_o mean_a man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v devout_a and_o religious_a which_o their_o holiness_n and_o piety_n do_v make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o revelation_n whereas_o the_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n do_v puff_n man_n up_o and_o so_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o such_o mystical_a instruction_n 4._o god_n also_o have_v sometime_o give_v such_o dream_n unto_o wicked_a and_o impious_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n nebuchadnezzer_n but_o then_o such_o dream_n be_v show_v they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o have_v dream_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o but_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o pharaoh_n of_o joseph_n nabuchadnezzar_n of_o daniel_n quest._n 49._o why_o dream_n be_v not_o always_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o propound_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o diabolical_a dream_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o heathen_a be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a may_v ready_o be_v render_v because_o the_o spirit_n which_o deceive_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o dream_n and_o oracle_n which_o they_o give_v be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o howsoever_o the_o event_n be_v it_o may_v seem_v answerable_a to_o the_o dream_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o hope_n the_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v lay_v not_o upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v give_v but_o upon_o themselves_o that_o can_v not_o right_o understand_v it_o 2._o but_o divine_a dream_n either_o be_v evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o dream_n which_o abimelech_n solomon_n and_o joseph_n have_v matth._n 1._o or_o if_o they_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v seek_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o dream_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v unto_o joseph_n 2._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n the_o understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o such_o dream_n 3._o the_o manifold_a mystery_n shut_v up_o in_o such_o short_a vision_n make_v they_o the_o more_o obscure_a as_o c._n 2._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n comprehend_v more_o than_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o long_a process_n of_o speech_n such_o vision_n the_o more_o compendious_a so_o much_o the_o more_o obscure_a be_v they_o 4._o the_o lord_n think_v good_a obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o dream_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v lie_v as_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v as_o josephs_n dream_n of_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o sheaf_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v till_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n quest._n 50._o what_o dream_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o by_o who_o 1._o to_o observe_v all_o dream_n be_v frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a 1._o for_o this_o be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o ridiculous_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjecture_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n and_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n 2._o beside_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o stoical_a fatal_a necessity_n to_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o shall_v follow_v as_o man_n surmise_v by_o their_o dream_n 3._o and_o if_o stargazing_a be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a and_o curious_a astrological_a observation_n much_o more_o be_v such_o conjecture_v by_o dream_n to_o be_v contemn_v which_o have_v more_o uncertentie_n in_o it_o then_o the_o other_o 2._o some_o dream_n notwithstanding_o though_o not_o all_o may_v be_v mark_v but_o yet_o jamblicus_n rule_n be_v frivolous_a that_o such_o dream_n as_o happen_v either_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o sleep_n before_o the_o mind_n be_v overcast_v with_o the_o fume_a vapour_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o the_o end_n when_o now_o all_o such_o vapour_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v by_o sleep_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n but_o those_o which_o come_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o sleep_n the_o body_n then_o be_v drench_v as_o it_o be_v and_o fume_v with_o such_o vapour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o this_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n and_o
think_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a question_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n but_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o king_n of_o this_o name_n nabuchadnezzar_n call_v priscus_fw-la the_o ancient_a and_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v magnus_fw-la the_o great_a 13._o of_o these_o two_o josephus_n make_v mention_v the_o first_o reign_v 21._o year_n the_o second_o 43._o year_n after_o his_o computation_n then_o after_o he_o succeed_v not_o a_o other_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o pintus_fw-la think_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n as_o caesar_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o his_o son_n euilmerodach_n 13._o who_o josephus_n call_v abilamarodachus_fw-la this_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o here_o mention_v be_v he_o which_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o nabuchadnezzar_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n in_o who_o time_n fall_v out_o the_o history_n of_o holofernes_n and_o judith_n lyran._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o no_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n 3._o concern_v the_o notation_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n name_n lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o narration_n that_o he_o w_v so_o call_v of_o this_o event_n be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o suckle_v by_o a_o shee-goat_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o sit_v a_o owl_n which_o a_o certain_a leper_n pass_v by_o wonder_a at_o to_o see_v a_o owl_n set_v there_o in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n look_v about_o he_o espy_v the_o child_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o so_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o name_n compound_v of_o nabu_n which_o in_o that_o language_n signify_v a_o owl_n and_o chodo_fw-la a_o goat_n and_o nosor_n a_o leper_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n for_o whereas_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o his_o father_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n before_o he_o quest._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v dream_n 1._o though_o he_o dream_v here_o but_o once_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n have_v but_o one_o dream_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a cholmoth_n dream_n not_o somnium_fw-la a_o dream_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n interprete_v because_o many_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o dream_n it_o be_v somnium_fw-la multiplex_fw-la one_o dream_n yet_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n inn._n polan_n 2._o as_o also_o because_o in_o that_o one_o image_n which_o he_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a metal_n which_o be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o diverse_a monarchy_n one_o succeed_v another_o pappus_n so_o that_o this_o dream_n be_v diverse_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o quest._n what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v 1._o dream_n be_v either_o natural_a which_o the_o mind_n cause_v of_o itself_o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o beginning_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a or_o they_o be_v somnia_fw-la immissa_fw-la dream_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o procure_v not_o but_o be_v send_v and_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o some_o other_o power_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o divine_a dream_n be_v such_o as_o god_n offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o such_o dream_n be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o jaacob_n joseph_n daniel_n sometime_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o laban_n gen._n 31._o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 3._o divine_a dream_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contain_v some_o divination_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o secret_a and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n nuda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a vision_n simple_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o dream_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v show_v to_o joseph_n concern_v marie_n how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o she_o matth._n 1._o or_o else_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a dream_n fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o some_o signification_n such_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o 7._o fat_a and_o lean_a cow_n and_o of_o the_o 7._o full_a and_o 7._o thin_a and_o lank_a care_n gen._n 41._o 4._o this_o dream_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v both_o a_o divine_a dream_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n obscure_a and_o dark_a which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n for_o though_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o minister_v some_o occasion_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dream_n they_o be_v not_o but_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o as_o both_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v vers_fw-la 1._o as_o abimelech_n also_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n after_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n gen._n 20._o and_o pharaoh_n be_v perplex_v after_o his_o dream_n gen._n 41._o polan_n as_o also_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v the_o king_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 28._o that_o god_n himself_o show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n pap._n quest._n 5._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v this_o dream_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o nebuchadnezzars_n sake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o hold_v in_o captivity_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o daniel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n and_o so_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o joseph_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o soft_a father_n to_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o use_n hereof_o also_o be_v general_a concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o these_o four_o great_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n only_o be_v invincible_a so_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v band_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 4._o god_n glory_n also_o herein_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o who_o belong_v all_o power_n and_o who_o know_v all_o secret_n pap._n so_o also_o hugo_n cardi._n ut_fw-la daniele_n interpretante_fw-la glorificetur_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o daniel_n interpretation_n god_n may_v receive_v glory_n and_o the_o captive_a people_n comfort_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o reason_n specialis_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la circa_fw-la principes_fw-la magnos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o great_a prince_n because_o the_o common_a wealth_n depend_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o unto_o pharaoh_n the_o famine_n which_o shall_v follow_v quest._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v his_o dream_n flee_v from_o he_o which_o read_v follow_v lyran._n hu._n car._n pere_n pin._n pap._n pel._n but_o the_o word_n shenah_n here_o use_v signify_v sleep_v not_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o preposition_n ghall_v be_v not_o from_o but_o upon_o or_o in_o lyranus_fw-la hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o dream_n for_o oblivion_n come_v of_o the_o commotion_n and_o stir_v of_o humour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o child_n and_o old_a man_n be_v so_o forgetful_a terror_n autem_fw-la facit_fw-la magnam_fw-la humorum_fw-la commotionem_fw-la and_o terror_n make_v a_o great_a commotion_n and_o stir_v of_o humour_n which_o invade_v nebuchadenezzar_n here_o but_o this_o annotation_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n here_o because_o as_o be_v before_o show_v the_o text_n spenk_v not_o of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o his_o dream_n but_o of_o his_o sleep_n be_v still_o upon_o he_o 2._o some_o read_v his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v or_o break_v off_o pagnin_n or_o destistuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la his_o sleep_n leave_v he_o vatab._n bullinger_n for_o so_o
the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 3._o with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 4._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n increase_v and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n perer._n 64._o quest._n v_o 46._o whether_o nabuchadnezzer_n do_v well_o in_o bow_v unto_o daniel_n and_o command_a odour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o v_o 46._o and_o he_o bow_v himself_o unto_o daniel_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a adoration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o east_n country_n for_o the_o subject_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v their_o prince_n bull_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o daniel_n polan_n pap_n 2._o calvin_n say_v quod_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la coram_fw-la daniele_n prostravit_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la reveretur_fw-la in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o prostrate_a himself_o before_o daniel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o piety_n that_o he_o reverence_v god_n but_o it_o show_v superstition_n rather_o than_o piety_n or_o true_a devotion_n to_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o calvin_n a_o little_a after_o confess_v danielem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la inconsiderate_a cultum_fw-la that_o daniel_n be_v inconsiderate_o worship_v 3._o the_o romanist_n do_v justify_v this_o fact_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v no_o otherwise_o adore_v daniel_n then_o now_o they_o worship_v saint_n emman_n sa._n non_fw-la tam_fw-la danielem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la danielem_fw-la coluit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o worship_n daniel_n as_o god_n in_o daniel_n pintus_fw-la contra._n but_o to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o latin_a translate_v hostias_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o lyran._n better_a answer_v that_o the_o king_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 4._o porphyry_n here_o object_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o such_o a_o proud_a king_n will_v so_o abase_v himself_o to_o worship_v his_o servant_n at_o the_o least_o to_o give_v he_o divine_a honour_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o king_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o daniel_n great_a wisdom_n do_v thus_o humble_a himself_o before_o he_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n say_v simpliciter_fw-la refert_fw-la quae_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v use_v simple_o and_o naked_o to_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o give_v any_o censure_n of_o they_o as_o act._n 14._o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n offer_v divine_a honour_n unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v the_o one_o jupiter_n the_o other_o mercury_n the_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n do_v here_o quest._n 65._o whether_o daniel_n refuse_v this_o worship_n offer_v unto_o he_o 1._o they_o which_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n adore_v daniel_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o now_o the_o romanist_n worship_n saint_n as_o emmanuel_n sa._n can_v but_o think_v that_o daniel_n may_v accept_v this_o religious_a adoration_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o neither_o be_v any_o religious_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n as_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o john_n bid_v he_o worship_n god_n apocal._n 22._o 9_o and_o beside_o to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal._n 141._o 2._o it_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n then_o as_o in_o the_o one_o to_o offer_v any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o in_o the_o other_o to_o accept_v it_o 2._o calvin_n seem_v to_o incline_v that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o daniel_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v do_v neque_fw-la tanti_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la nobis_fw-la hominis_fw-la defensio_fw-la licet_fw-la perfectissimi_fw-la neither_o need_v we_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o geneven_n daniel_n herein_o err_v if_o he_o suffer_v it_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o yet_o both_o do_v thinâ—_n it_o more_o credible_a that_o daniel_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o honour_n but_o admonish_v the_o king_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o daniel_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v any_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o be_v diminish_v 3._o hierome_n whereas_o porphyry_n object_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o book_n because_o daniel_n refuse_v not_o this_o divine_a honour_n exhibit_v unto_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o all_o this_o be_v god_n work_v the_o send_n of_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o ut_fw-la daniel_n inde_fw-la cresceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o omnipotentia_fw-la dei_fw-la nosceretur_fw-la that_o daniel_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v increase_v in_o honour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n may_v be_v know_v so_o likewise_o theodoret_n here_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n but_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o herein_o god_n providence_n be_v evident_o see_v yet_o thereby_o daniel_n can_v be_v excuse_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v arrogate_a any_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o 4._o pelican_n think_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o daniel_n but_o unto_o god_n because_o the_o king_n say_v i_o know_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n for_o daniel_n anteverterat_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n have_v prevent_v the_o king_n before_o vers_n 30._o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n contra._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 46._o that_o the_o king_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o daniel_n yet_o as_o lyranus_fw-la think_v though_o the_o king_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v daniel_n impedivit_fw-la fire_n daniel_n hinder_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 5._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o daniel_n utter_o refuse_v these_o divine_a honour_n though_o it_o be_v omit_v brevitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o brevity_n sake_n osiand_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o because_o such_o be_v daniel_n piety_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v endure_v such_o gross_a superstition_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n answer_v unto_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 47._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o daniel_n use_v some_o interlocutorie_a speech_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v reclaim_v nabuchadnezzar_n from_o these_o error_n 3._o this_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o that_o singular_a confession_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o instruct_v by_o daniel_n jun._n polan_n pappus_n 4._o this_o further_a be_v prove_v for_o that_o daniel_n afterward_o will_v not_o intermit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v with_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n cap._n 6._o bull_v 5._o likewise_o daniel_n behaviour_n here_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o like_a in_o other_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n act._n 10._o nor_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o man_n of_o lystra_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o act._n 14._o nor_o the_o angel_n the_o evangelist_n john_n to_o worship_v he_o apocal._n 22._o bullinger_n 6._o pererius_n affirm_v as_o much_o that_o daniel_n refuse_v these_o sacrifice_n because_o afterward_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o great_o honour_v he_o and_o reward_v his_o faithfulness_n with_o work_a miracle_n for_o his_o delirance_n and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o many_o secret_n and_o mystery_n in_o vision_n quest._n 66._o vers_fw-la 47._o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n ample_a and_o large_a confession_n of_o god_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o daniel_n great_a wisdom_n in_o reveal_v of_o his_o dream_n break_v out_o into_o a_o notable_a confession_n of_o daniel_n god_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o daniel_n to_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n unto_o god_n 1._o he_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n not_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v god_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a above_o who_o he_o extoll_v the_o true_a god_n
that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n vers._n 25._o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n damascene_fw-la think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o virginity_n lib._n 4._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o story_n that_o they_o live_v unmarried_a basil_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o fast_v do_v ascribe_v this_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o their_o fast_n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 33._o through_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o pintus_fw-la well_o observe_v 11._o controv._n against_o the_o vbiquitare_n they_o which_o maintain_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o as_o circumscription_n quantity_n visibilitie_n and_o such_o like_a do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a heat_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v contra._n 1._o the_o burn_a faculty_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n 2._o the_o heat_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_a fire_n but_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o only_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o without_o the_o furnace_n the_o flame_n kill_v the_o king_n minister_n and_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v lose_v the_o heat_n the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v hot_a not_o to_o be_v burn_v polan_n 3._o if_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o yet_o it_o burn_v not_o they_o must_v then_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o without_o the_o due_a property_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o please_v god_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o continual_o 12._o controv._n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v always_o see_v in_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a again_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v else_o where_o but_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o forcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o false_a prophet_n may_v give_v sign_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o further_o object_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n be_v here_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o that_o whereby_o god_n always_o and_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v not_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o sometime_o they_o may_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v by_o miracle_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n polan_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o right_a end_n this_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o false_a miracle_n 4._o true_a miracle_n than_o do_v for_o that_o time_n demonstrate_v the_o church_n while_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n remain_v but_o a_o perpetual_a note_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o power_n always_o remain_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 22._o 13._o controv._n whether_o a_o contrary_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n who_o these_o three_o worship_v shall_v be_v punish_v hereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o polanus_fw-la whether_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o to_o suffer_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v profess_v in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o three_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v already_o settle_a and_o establish_v in_o this_o case_n no_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o diverse_a good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o remove_v not_o the_o high_a place_n but_o josias_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v commend_v who_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n and_o abolish_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n 2._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v corrupt_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v all_o at_o once_o than_o the_o godly_a prince_n intend_v reformation_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o may_v and_o to_o follow_v nebuchadnezzars_n precedent_n who_o although_o idolatry_n be_v not_o then_o abolish_v yet_o provide_v that_o no_o iviurie_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o true_a religion_n nor_o blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n so_o where_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o altogether_o it_o must_v set_v in_o foot_n as_o it_o may_v as_o now_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n 3._o sometime_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o state_n not_o of_o absolute_a government_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v sedition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v some_o error_n as_o wise_a pilate_v for_o the_o time_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o tempest_n polan_n as_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o who_o they_o can_v not_o expel_v at_o once_o 14._o controv._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o proud_a king_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth_n 24._o 41._o and_o s._n jude_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v convert_v or_o save_v but_o by_o a_o mediator_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseruat_fw-la the_o mutable_a state_n of_o religion_n in_o kingdom_n vers._n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o image_n not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v mutable_a for_o who_o he_o late_o extol_v he_o now_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v variable_a concern_v religion_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n religion_n often_o alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v as_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n but_o their_o wicked_a son_n after_o they_o set_v up_o idolatry_n bull_v thus_o be_v it_o in_o england_n king_n edward_z maintain_v the_o gospel_n queen_n marie_n bring_v in_o the_o mass_n again_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n
bring_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o matter_n than_o may_v be_v further_o thus_o scan_v that_o there_o be_v a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o nakedness_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v such_o as_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o brutish_a nakedness_n which_o because_o beast_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n be_v not_o unseemly_a in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a nakedness_n between_o both_o whereof_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a either_o because_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o child_n or_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o altogether_o as_o natural_a fool_n or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o madman_n such_o be_v the_o nakedness_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o nakedness_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o cold_a field_n endure_v both_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v careless_a of_o himself_o his_o hair_n grow_v stiff_a his_o skin_n hard_o and_o his_o nail_n long_o and_o crooked_a and_o so_o he_o become_v deform_v 4._o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v answerable_a he_o grow_v crooked_a and_o bow_v together_o and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o his_o food_n and_o meat_n be_v herb_n and_o grass_n such_o as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n feed_v upon_o 6._o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n 7._o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n live_v among_o beast_n but_o make_v a_o rude_a noise_n like_o unto_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v change_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n that_o although_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o humane_a shape_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o head_n hands_z and_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v become_v very_o deform_v as_o rupertus_n collect_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o pull_v up_o grass_n with_o his_o mouth_n as_o do_v a_o ox_n and_o because_o his_o dwell_n be_v among_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v in_o outward_a gesture_n as_o a_o beast_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la bestir_v facile_fw-la sociarentur_fw-la illi_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la similitudine_fw-la for_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o have_v accompany_v with_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o similitude_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n except_v only_o that_o of_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v change_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 8._o now_o whereas_o ver_fw-la 33._o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v my_o figure_n return_v unto_o i_o or_o my_o shape_n sep._n my_o form_n v._o though_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o deformity_n not_o the_o change_n of_o his_o form_n which_o now_o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o mad_a man_n if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v osian_a yet_o this_o matter_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o the_o chalde_n word_n zivi_fw-la rather_o signify_v my_o glory_n beauty_n as_o jun._n mont._n read_v than_o my_o form_n or_o figure_n so_o the_o comeliness_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o humane_a countenance_n and_o body_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o deformity_n take_v away_o quest._n 31._o ver_fw-la 24._o how_o daniel_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v determine_v 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eum_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o god_n will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v thereatn_v but_o daniel_n know_v assure_o that_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o most_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a condition_n annex_v to_o this_o threaten_a and_o hierome_n make_v it_o like_a to_o the_o message_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jonas_n against_o ninive_n which_o both_o be_v conditional_a upon_o their_o repentance_n so_o also_o bullinger_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v v_o 14._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o decree_v in_o heaven_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v befall_v nabuchadnezzar_n who_o the_o lord_n foresee_v will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v humble_v 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o solution_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolata_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la discat_fw-la solum_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la caveat_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o only_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o prevent_v they_o etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la oecolamp_n but_o this_o still_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v this_o thing_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v 4._o calvine_n thus_o answer_v this_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v determine_v potuit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequi_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedisset_fw-la he_o may_v some_o way_n have_v be_v ease_v though_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o polan_n cum_fw-la resipiscentibus_fw-la deus_fw-la benignius_fw-la agit_fw-fr god_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o those_o which_o repent_v 5._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o daniel_n here_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n both_o of_o a_o prophet_n in_o interpret_n the_o dream_n and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o a_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o advise_v nabuchadnezzar_n what_o course_n to_o take_v that_o although_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v decree_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v in_o time_n humble_v himself_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o know_v that_o indeed_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n can_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o humane_a affection_n he_o desire_v it_o to_o pass_v yet_o with_o a_o subjection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a supposition_n have_v daniel_n here_o thus_o advise_v and_o counsel_v if_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n not_o look_v now_o into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n but_o speak_v in_o his_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o moses_n in_o zeal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n forget_v himself_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v quest._n 32._o whether_o daniel_n do_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o almesdeed_n 1._o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n do_v ground_n their_o error_n of_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o sin_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v tria_fw-la genera_fw-la operum_fw-la quae_fw-la satisfactoria_fw-la vocant_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la three_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o they_o call_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o read_v this_o text_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n contra._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v to_o redeem_v for_o pharak_n proper_o signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o r._n shelemo_n and_o d._n kimhi_n think_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v exod._n 33._o 2._o break_v off_o your_o earing_n 2._o sin_n proper_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o man_n 3._o and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v reign_v tyrannical_o 40._o year_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o work_n for_o all_o the_o cruel_a murder_n and_o other_o oppression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n retain_v the_o usual_a read_n that_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v ex_fw-la iustitia_fw-la illa_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la probantur_fw-la be_v prove_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o work_n bullin_n so_o also_o oecolamp_n externa_fw-la opera_fw-la sidei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v external_a work_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n but_o by_o their_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o redemption_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n redimimus_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la pâ—â—cata_fw-la dum_fw-la
with_o himself_o he_o must_v first_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n mendicat_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la esurit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la thy_o own_o soul_n beg_v of_o thou_o it_o hunger_v after_o justice_n perer._n 7._o doctr._n of_o true_a repentance_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v these_o two_o to_o depart_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa._n 1._o 16._o 2._o hence_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v one_o afflict_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o life_n such_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 58._o 5._o that_o do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o quality_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v here_o also_o express_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v or_o put_v off_o but_o speedy_o prosecute_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o break_v off_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n c._n 3._o 7._o urge_v that_o place_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n follow_v it_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v promise_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n his_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v polan_n 8._o doctr._n that_o god_n see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n v_o 28._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n hear_v the_o very_a proud_a word_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n speak_v and_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o moment_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n decree_v against_o he_o so_o than_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n neither_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o nor_o our_o word_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n much_o less_o can_v our_o work_n be_v hide_v as_o rev._n 2._o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o 9_o doctr._n god_n judgement_n come_v of_o a_o sudden_a v_o 28._o as_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o so_o noah_n flood_n come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o 3._o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n watch_n mark_n 13._o 37._o 10._o doct._n god_n judgement_n meet_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n v_o 29._o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n nabuchadnezzer_n be_v here_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o lift_v up_o before_o in_o pride_n as_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o he_o have_v banish_v many_o out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o he_o be_v now_o exile_v himself_o and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n his_o food_n be_v dainty_a and_o delicate_a before_o now_o he_o feed_v with_o ox_n then_o he_o be_v apparel_v in_o purple_a and_o other_o rich_a attire_n now_o horrido_fw-la pilo_fw-la totus_fw-la obtegitur_fw-la he_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o hair_n then_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o balm_n and_o precious_a ointment_n now_o he_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n oecolampad_n 11._o doct._n true_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzer_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v this_o proud_a king_n heart_n nothing_o can_v make_v it_o stoop_v he_o have_v receive_v many_o warning_n and_o be_v foretell_v of_o this_o his_o downfall_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o daniel_n by_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n and_o be_v in_o this_o great_a misery_n he_o be_v not_o move_v therewith_o till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o lord_n move_v his_o heart_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n v_o 12._o leave_v the_o stump_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n allegorise_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o tree_n thereby_o will_v have_v shadow_v forth_o the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o by_o the_o stump_n and_o root_n remain_v he_o understand_v the_o virgin_n marie_n peccato_fw-la adami_n nullatenus_fw-la infectam_fw-la not_o infect_v at_o all_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o this_o root_n contra._n 1._o this_o comparison_n first_o be_v unfit_a for_o here_o a_o stump_n only_o remain_v without_o any_o branch_n at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o find_v then_o here_o both_o a_o stump_n and_o a_o branch_n 2._o this_o stump_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o what_o other_o chain_n be_v man_n nature_n bind_v with_o then_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o application_n make_v against_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o marie_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o none_o be_v except_v but_o christ_n heb._n 4._o 15._o marry_o also_o confess_v herself_o a_o sinner_n in_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 79._o 2._o controv._n against_o freewill_n lyranus_fw-la by_o this_o stump_n remain_v understand_v free_a will_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la germane_a significatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la reverti_fw-la potens_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la by_o this_o branch_n be_v signify_v free_a will_n which_o have_v power_n to_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a contra._n 1._o the_o vision_n itself_o overthrow_v this_o conceit_n for_o this_o stump_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n it_o can_v not_o sprout_v of_o itself_o till_o the_o chain_n be_v take_v away_o and_o before_o god_n have_v give_v nabuchadnezzer_n a_o understanding_n heart_n he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a ground_n to_o build_v free_a will_n upon_o 2._o beside_o the_o scripture_n evident_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n in_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 46._o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o romanist_n do_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v request_n for_o the_o king_n that_o mercy_n may_v be_v show_v he_o and_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o contra._n 1._o that_o this_o place_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o quest._n 18._o the_o angel_n pray_v not_o against_o god_n will_n that_o nabuchadnezzer_n may_v escape_v this_o calamity_n for_o it_o be_v already_o decree_v with_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o desire_v rather_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o heaven_n may_v according_o be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v quod_fw-la bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o and_o wish_v
thing_n ordain_v to_o superstitious_a use_n which_o have_v no_o right_a consecration_n 1._o concern_v superstitious_a implement_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n 1._o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v sine_fw-la furto_fw-la without_o theft_n or_o any_o disorderly_a manner_n not_o by_o any_o private_a man_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v remain_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o superstitious_a dedication_n be_v cut_v off_o quantum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la impertire_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o must_v impart_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o the_o thing_n superstitious_o abuse_v and_o evil_o employ_v as_o to_o maintain_v idle_a belly_n and_o abbey-lubber_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o good_a use_n the_o maintenance_n of_o preacher_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a 4._o the_o thing_n take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a use_n must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n which_o make_v balthazar_n be_v fault_n the_o great_a in_o profane_v these_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o drunken_a feast_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o miserable_a use_n in_o some_o place_n that_o great_a man_n consumptis_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o convivijs_fw-la frequent_a see_v convertunt_fw-la ad_fw-la spoliandum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v consume_v their_o own_o good_n in_o banquet_n and_o feast_v do_v often_o fall_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n gloss_n ordinar_n 5._o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v some_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v some_o be_v add_v of_o superfluity_n and_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a or_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o politic_a dominion_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o melancth_v but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a maintenance_n thereof_o and_o original_o they_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v alienate_v 2._o now_o as_o touch_v thing_n consecrate_v unto_o true_a religious_a use_n there_o be_v less_o liberty_n in_o alienate_v of_o such_o thing_n where_o these_o cautel_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n in_o god_n service_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n give_v david_n goliath_n sword_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o of_o no_o use_n in_o his_o service_n the_o holy_a vessel_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v give_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o church_n implement_n which_o be_v use_v must_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o to_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o be_v show_v before_o for_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o adorn_v church_n with_o gold_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o starve_v be_v not_o please_v unto_o he_o david_n in_o his_o extreme_a hunger_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v 3._o but_o like_a as_o david_n if_o he_o can_v have_v provide_v other_o bread_n will_v not_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o so_o all_o mean_n must_v first_o be_v use_v and_o the_o last_o refuge_n must_v be_v to_o the_o church_n good_n in_o such_o extreme_a case_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o finger_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o wall_n how_o they_o be_v cause_v 1._o r._n saadiah_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o man_n gabriel_n c._n 9_o 21._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n band_n but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o both_o place_n for_o here_o the_o word_n be_v enosh_o home_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v vir_fw-la this_o than_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n 2._o the_o most_o think_v this_o be_v do_v ministerio_fw-la angelico_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n oecolamp_n lyran_n operatione_n angeli_fw-la by_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n pint._n so_o also_o osiand_n but_o daniel_n say_v v_o 24._o that_o the_o hand_n be_v send_v from_o god_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o calvin_n that_o deus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la virtute_fw-la suâ—_n god_n do_v write_v it_o by_o his_o power_n digiti_fw-la jehovae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la they_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n polan_n who_o procure_v or_o cause_v by_o his_o power_n a_o man_n hand_n to_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o have_v the_o similitude_n thereof_o calvin_n 4._o rupertus_n more_o particular_o say_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n daniel_n thus_o write_v qui_fw-la per_fw-la lapidem_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o be_v express_v by_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o watchman_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o three_o per_fw-la manum_fw-la scribentis_fw-la designatur_fw-la be_v design_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o four_o 5._o but_o that_o be_v too_o curious_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n god_n be_v the_o writer_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n digiti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o finger_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o quest._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o aâ—_n hand_n only_o and_o see_v of_o balthasar_n alone_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o manus_fw-la scribentis_fw-la secundum_fw-la existentium_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n have_v any_o true_a existence_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o balthasar_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o balthasar_n that_o he_o see_v it_o contra._n pererius_n here_o refall_v the_o opinion_n of_o lyranus_fw-la 1._o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o down_o simple_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o similitude_n add_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o balthasar_n see_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o other_o may_v see_v it_o also_o 3._o neither_o be_v his_o reason_n good_a though_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o see_v it_o for_o god_n may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o to_o see_v such_o vision_n which_o other_o see_v not_o as_o the_o young_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n see_v not_o at_o the_o first_o the_o fiery_a charet_n and_o horse_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v 2._o king_n 6._o perer._n 4._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o feed_v man_n eye_n with_o fantasy_n but_o true_a appearance_n fantastical_a apparition_n be_v the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a writing_n remain_v upon_o the_o wall_n so_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a hand_n that_o write_v it_o 2._o some_o think_v further_o that_o balthasar_n first_o and_o only_o see_v this_o sight_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ghost_n as_o balaams_n ass_n see_v the_o angel_n before_o he_o see_v it_o so_o oecolampad_n calvin_n speak_v doubtful_o the_o king_n see_v it_o proceres_fw-la forte_fw-fr non_fw-la ita_fw-la the_o noble_n perhaps_o not_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v see_v of_o all_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la evidenter_fw-la animaduerterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v evident_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v v_o 10._o the_o queen_n come_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n this_o strange_a sight_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o their_o talk_n 15._o quest._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o hand_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v note_v that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v propter_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la vindicte_fw-la wherefore_o this_o revenge_n come_v lyran._n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o cup_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o praise_v his_o idol_n than_o this_o hand_n be_v send_v like_v as_o before_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n mouth_n the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n gloss_n ordinary_a 2._o the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n appear_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_v deus_fw-la exerit_fw-la manum_fw-la iam_fw-la percussurus_fw-la god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n now_o ready_a to_o smite_v it_o signify_v therefore_o the_o
among_o the_o mede_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n niglasar_n and_o his_o son_n labosardach_n after_o he_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o that_o balthasar_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o right_a nephew_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o call_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o quest_n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o salutation_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o whereby_o she_o do_v insinuate_v herself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v v_o 10._o 3._o the_o narration_n follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a in_o this_o narration_n three_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o daniel_n by_o his_o gift_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n which_o be_v three_o light_n or_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o wisdom_n in_o wise_o and_o fit_o apply_v the_o same_o 3._o then_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o public_a testification_n by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o daniel_n may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o his_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o name_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n call_v before_o light_n understand_v and_o knowledge_n call_v before_o wisdom_n or_o else_o in_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n special_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o dream_n more_o general_o in_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n and_o most_o general_o of_o all_o in_o declare_v any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hide_v matter_n v_o 12._o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o the_o banquet_n not_o have_v be_v there_o before_o therein_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o riotous_a seast_z polan_n 2._o her_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o speech_n she_o salute_v the_o king_n with_o love_a word_n to_o insinuate_v herself_o therein_o also_o give_v a_o example_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o king_n bull_v 3._o she_o be_v sola_fw-la admiratrix_fw-la viriutum_fw-la danielis_fw-la find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a admirer_n of_o daniel_n gift_n oecolamp_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o one_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 4._o and_o beside_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n who_o advance_v daniel_n for_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n ostendit_fw-la eum_fw-la nimis_fw-la crass_a arrare_fw-la she_o show_v that_o he_o great_o err_v in_o neglect_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v satisfaction_n of_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v calvin_n herein_o then_o appear_v her_o faithfulness_n in_o give_v such_o good_a advice_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o the_o queen_n who_o herodotus_n call_v nitocris_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n commend_v for_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o experiment_n she_o cause_v her_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o high_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n want_v money_n if_o he_o open_v that_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o afterwards_o darius_n of_o persia_n open_v the_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o unsatiable_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a 6._o this_o woman_n for_o her_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n like_v to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n she_o be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 20._o and_o therefore_o porphyry_n his_o scoff_n that_o the_o wife_n here_o show_v herself_o wise_a than_o her_o husband_n be_v soon_o answer_v quest._n 24._o of_o balthazar_n be_v speech_n to_o daniel_n v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o those_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o pride_n as_o insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v get_v the_o queen_n wise_o conceal_v this_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la rex_fw-la but_o the_o king_n remember_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n oecolamp_n so_o also_o bull_v the_o gloss_n say_v that_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n therefore_o these_o question_n rather_o spirant_fw-la superbiam_fw-la regis_fw-la do_v breath_n out_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n osiand_n 2._o the_o king_n simplicity_n appear_v that_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v put_v before_o into_o his_o mouth_n as_o unwise_a and_o simple_a prince_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o their_o people_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o in_o aurem_fw-la suggestis_fw-la in_o a_o set_a speech_n and_o suggest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ear_n bull_v 3._o detegitur_fw-la eius_fw-la socordia_fw-la his_o carelessness_n appear_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n calvin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n himself_o of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o daniel_n be_v 4._o dubitanter_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v doubtful_o v_o 16._o if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v yet_o more_o confidence_n in_o his_o chaldee_n oecolamp_n 5._o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o counsel_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v this_o danger_n but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n pelican_n quest._n 25._o of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o of_o the_o exordtum_fw-la or_o preface_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o narration_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n reward_n than_o a_o promise_n and_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 2._o in_o the_o narration_n there_o be_v first_o a_o redargution_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o king_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o strange_a sight_n v_o 25._o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o reprehension_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o v_o 22._o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o commemoration_n 1._o the_o benefit_n be_v rehearse_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n majesty_n authority_n and_o honour_n v_o 18._o 2._o his_o unthankfulness_n be_v show_v that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n v_o 19_o 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o depose_n from_o his_o kingly_a estate_n 2._o in_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o bruit_n beast_n to_o v_o 22._o in_o the_o application_n the_o reprehension_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o example_n which_o be_v so_o near_o he_o even_o in_o his_o grandfather_n who_o be_v here_o call_v his_o father_n then_o affirmative_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o he_o have_v profane_v they_o in_o that_o he_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 3._o he_o praise_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o silver_n brass_n and_o
faithful_a man_n have_v not_o this_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n yet_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v everlasting_o save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o secure_a and_o assure_v always_o of_o temporal_a deliverance_n 10._o doctr._n the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o procure_v thing_n temporal_a but_o spiritual_a also_o for_o their_o subject_n v_o 26._o as_o darius_n here_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fear_v daniel_n god_n so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o to_o procure_v outward_a peace_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n for_o their_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o to_o see_v also_o that_o they_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n pap_n thus_o do_v the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n david_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josias_n they_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o plant_v true_a religion_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o canonical_a and_o stint_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 1._o bellarmine_n upon_o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v grind_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n 1st_a the_o three_o nine_o and_o six_o and_o pintus_fw-la add_v further_o not_o only_o at_o these_o three_o time_n but_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n pray_v septem_fw-la horis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n as_o david_n say_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o psal._n 119._o which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o seven_o time_n blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n josh._n 6._o 4._o contra._n 1._o they_o do_v in_o these_o position_n contradict_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o daniel_n example_n that_o there_o be_v three_o canonical_a hour_n how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v seven_o 2._o david_n pray_v also_o at_o midnight_n psal._n 119._o v_o 62._o beside_o his_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o than_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n and_o david_n in_o that_o place_n by_o seven_o time_n understand_v many_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n levit._n 26._o 18._o and_o prov._n 24._o 16._o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n 3._o not_o only_o these_o hour_n but_o all_o other_o be_v consecrate_v to_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o pray_v continual_o as_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal._n 55._o 17._o and_o he_o use_v to_o remember_v god_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n psal._n 63._o 5._o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6._o 12._o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o man_n shall_v tie_v themselves_o to_o certain_a hour_n for_o their_o private_a prayer_n without_o superstition_n that_o although_o it_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n cuique_fw-la tamen_fw-la sentire_fw-la debet_fw-la svam_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la remedia_fw-la sibi_fw-la accersat_fw-la yet_o every_o man_n must_v take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o use_v the_o help_n and_o remedy_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o dulness_n by_o keep_v his_o set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n calvin_n yet_o so_o as_o his_o affection_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o these_o hour_n but_o that_o at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o his_o necessity_n require_v and_o occasion_n serve_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n 5._o as_o for_o daniel_n example_n he_o keep_v not_o those_o hour_n as_o be_v addict_v in_o devotion_n and_o religious_a observation_n more_o to_o one_o time_n than_o a_o other_o but_o because_o that_o he_o be_v most_o vacant_a and_o free_a from_o other_o employment_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 15._o 6._o but_o the_o popish_a observation_n of_o canonical_a hour_n we_o refuse_v for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o think_v the_o very_a keep_n of_o the_o hour_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o they_o enjoin_v they_o with_o such_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o mortal_a sin_n 3._o they_o think_v by_o this_o keep_n of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n polan_n see_v more_o hereof_o centur._n 4._o err_v 90._o 2._o controv._n that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 1._o daniel_n here_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v situate_a south-west_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o open_v towards_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o superstitious_a situation_n of_o church_n as_o of_o necessity_n east_n and_o west_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n oecolampad_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v man_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o every_o place_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o and_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v those_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n see_v more_o synops._fw-la cent._n 2._o err_v 52._o 2._o beside_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n be_v very_o gross_a who_o hold_v that_o christian_n shall_v pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n as_o ireneus_fw-la write_v of_o they_o lib._n 1._o advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 26._o for_o now_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v the_o true_a temple_n christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v 3._o controv._n that_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n v_o 10._o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o not_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereby_o be_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o georgian_o libertine_n and_o nicodemites_n in_o these_o day_n the_o same_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o helchesaites_n in_o time_n past_a that_o if_o any_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o sin_v not_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o error_n diverse_a reason_n be_v bring_v 1._o they_o allege_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v in_o god_n place_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o contra._n 1._o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n place_n so_o they_o must_v command_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o command_v what_o they_o list_v but_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n which_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 19_o 2._o man_n must_v have_v care_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o wilful_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v in_o cast_v himself_o into_o apparent_a danger_n it_o be_v impious_a contra._n wife_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o care_v for_o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v prefer_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v wife_n or_o child_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 3._o but_o the_o shed_n of_o christian_a blood_n shall_v be_v prevent_v man_n shall_v not_o offer_v themselves_o to_o apparent_a danger_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n contra._n 1._o the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o bloodshed_n but_o the_o wicked_a persecuter_n which_o kill_v they_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o 2._o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n psal._n 116._o 15._o and_o god_n receive_v as_o much_o honour_n by_o the_o constant_a death_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v by_o their_o godly_a life_n 3._o otherwise_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v be_v unblamable_a because_o by_o their_o constant_a profession_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v occasion_v who_o memory_n be_v honourable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o phrygia_n the_o citizen_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n be_v
judge_n nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la reipsa_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la as_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o in_o deed_n calv._n polan_n 35._o quest._n what_o the_o fire_n signify_v which_o issue_v from_o the_o throne_n 1._o all_o thing_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v fiery_a to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v ignis_fw-la consumens_fw-la a_o consume_a fire_n he_o shall_v as_o a_o fire_n consume_v his_o enemy_n round_o about_o hug._n 2._o it_o also_o signify_v jucem_fw-la inaccessibilem_fw-la the_o light_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v pintus_fw-la 3._o deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la meâ—um_fw-la incutere_fw-la prophetae_fw-la god_n by_o this_o terrible_a vision_n will_v strike_v a_o fear_n &_o reverence_n into_o the_o prophet_n calvin_n 4._o as_o fire_n be_v bright_a and_o give_v light_a so_o hereby_o be_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n perer._n 5._o his_o throne_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n propter_fw-la zelum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o zeal_n of_o justice_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n lyran._n 6._o and_o as_o the_o fire_n have_v two_o property_n it_o purify_v gold_n and_o consume_v stubble_n so_o god_n shall_v come_v as_o fire_n ut_fw-la malos_fw-la puniat_fw-la bonos_fw-es purget_fw-la to_o punish_v the_o evil_a &_o to_o purge_v the_o goodâ—_n gloss_n inter_fw-la 7._o by_o the_o wheel_n be_v shadow_v forth_o incredibilis_fw-la pernicitas_fw-la his_o incredible_a swiftness_n to_o judgement_n polan_n and_o they_o be_v fiery_a quod_fw-la eius_fw-la accessus_fw-la impediri_fw-la â—equit_fw-la because_o his_o come_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v oecolampad_n 8._o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v signify_v poenarum_fw-la perpetuit_fw-la as_o per_fw-la fluvium_fw-la the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o flood_n acerbitas_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la the_o sharpness_n thereof_o by_o the_o fire_n potestas_fw-la per_fw-la rapidum_fw-la motum_fw-la the_o power_n in_o that_o it_o issue_v hugo_n like_o as_o the_o course_n of_o a_o stream_n can_v not_o be_v stay_v polan_n 9_o and_o three_o property_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v here_o note_v they_o be_v constantissima_fw-la perlustrantia_fw-la pervadentia_fw-la omne_fw-la they_o be_v constant_a as_o the_o flood_n always_o run_v they_o lighten_v all_o place_n as_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v through_o every_o where_o as_o a_o flood_n still_o issue_v forth_o and_o run_v along_o jun._n 36._o quest._n of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n that_o minister_v unto_o god_n thousand_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o scan_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o athanasius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 〈…〉_z that_o think_v there_o be_v so_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n because_o of_o that_o place_n deut._n 32._o 8._o which_o the_o septuag_n thus_o translate_v he_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o text_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o true_o translate_v he_o appoint_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2._o gregory_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n evangel_n that_o there_o be_v more_o man_n put_v good_a and_o bad_a together_o than_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o first_o he_o set_v this_o down_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o man_n elect_v as_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o man_n damn_v then_o be_v save_v contrariwise_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o elect_a angel_n then_o reprobate_a angel_n as_o some_o will_v gather_v by_o that_o place_n apoc._n 12._o 4._o how_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n if_o then_o the_o elect_a man_n be_v equivalent_a in_o number_n to_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o reprobate_a man_n be_v more_o than_o the_o elect_v but_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v few_o than_o the_o elect_a angel_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v great_a then_o of_o angel_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o uncerten_a ground_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o man_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o man_n athanasius_n say_v that_o some_o thought_n the_o angel_n in_o number_n be_v more_o than_o man_n as_o 99_o to_o one_o which_o they_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n when_o the_o shepherd_n leave_v 99_o to_o seek_v that_o one_o lyranus_fw-la who_o pererius_n follow_v make_v this_o collection_n that_o as_o the_o celestial_a body_n the_o star_n do_v in_o bigness_n far_o exceed_v the_o thing_n below_o for_o one_o star_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n because_o angel_n do_v not_o exceed_v man_n in_o quantity_n they_o do_v exceed_v they_o incomparabiliter_fw-la in_o numerositate_fw-la without_o comparison_n in_o number_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o bold_o then_o certain_o affirm_v out_o of_o this_o place_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v for_o it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o here_o a_o certain_a and_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la numerus_fw-la definitus_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v here_o define_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o a_o great_a number_n can_v not_o be_v express_v by_o man_n speech_n yet_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n some_o thing_n may_v certain_o be_v resolve_v upon_o some_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a 1._o that_o the_o number_n of_o elect_a man_n be_v small_a than_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v certain_a for_o many_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o broad_a gate_n and_o few_o find_v out_o the_o narrow_a way_n matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 2._o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o which_o fall_v because_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o he_o show_v the_o young_a man_n the_o lord_n fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o mountain_n they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o which_o be_v with_o they_o 2._o king_n 6._o 16._o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v express_v in_o great_a number_n than_o the_o evil_a we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n matth._n 26._o 53._o but_o of_o one_o legion_n of_o devil_n mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o in_o this_o place_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n be_v name_v these_o thing_n be_v certain_a these_o follow_a be_v probable_a 3._o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a man_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o reprobate_a angel_n as_o augustine_n think_v ca._n that_o the_o angel_n which_o fell_a shall_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o our_o bless_a saviout_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o there_o be_v one_o devil_n to_o 12._o elect_a apostle_n 4._o likewise_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a saint_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n by_o that_o vision_n apoc_n 4._o the_o four_o beast_n about_o the_o throne_n represent_v the_o bless_a angel_n the_o 24._o elder_n the_o saint_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v also_o conjecture_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o once_o upon_o the_o earth_n because_o two_o host_n of_o angel_n attend_v at_o once_o upon_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 1._o when_o his_o brother_n esau_n come_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o place_n mahanaâ—m_n the_o lord_n host_n 6._o but_o whether_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v equivalent_a in_o number_n to_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o live_v at_o once_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a wade_v too_o far_o without_o a_o bottom_n concern_v the_o diverse_a office_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n which_o pererius_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o note_v it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v among_o the_o controversy_n follow_v 37._o quest._n what_o book_n these_o be_v which_o be_v open_v v_o 10._o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la and_o gloss_n ordinar_n follow_v understandeth_v here_o two_o book_n the_o one_o of_o life_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o god_n hand_n the_o other_o of_o death_n qui_fw-la
be_v thereatn_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v jerem._n 36._o 30._o 4._o doctr._n that_o angel_n have_v not_o all_o knowledge_n v_o 13._o in_o that_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n enquire_v of_o palmoni_n which_o be_v christ_n how_o long_o this_o vision_n shall_v endure_v therein_o it_o appear_v that_o angel_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o secret_n for_o here_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n further_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o they_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o 10._o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o also_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 5._o doctr._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n enquire_v of_o palmoni_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o afterward_o v._n 16._o appoint_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o open_v the_o vision_n to_o daniel_n it_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n send_v abroad_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n faith_n hebr._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o v_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n prosperity_n and_o external_a felicity_n be_v no_o perpetual_a note_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 15._o antiochus_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o army_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a under_o foot_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o discern_v by_o outward_a prosperity_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v one_o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v often_o press_v down_o with_o adversity_n than_o lift_v up_o by_o prosperity_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o in_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n joh._n 16._o 33._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n 2._o controv_n qu._n 3._o note_v 15._o 2._o controv._n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o romanist_n make_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o maffe_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o they_o charge_v protestant_n to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o have_v banish_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o mass_n contra._n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 9_o 25._o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o and_o v_o 28._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n now_o offer_v up_o by_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a hebr._n 13._o 12._o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n revel_v 1._o 6._o 3._o the_o papist_n be_v they_o which_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v institute_v a_o theatrical_a and_o pompous_a show_n of_o the_o mass_n pap_n 3._o controv._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n here_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n yet_o therefore_o depend_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o angel_n approbation_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n this_o than_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n polan_n indeed_o the_o consent_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v induce_v we_o at_o the_o first_o and_o may_v make_v a_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n therein_o contain_v be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v further_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o 4._o controv._n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n although_o historical_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n all_o those_o property_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o also_o shadow_v forth_o in_o antiochus_n and_o so_o gregor_n in_o 40._o c._n job_n and_o lyranus_fw-la do_v in_o diverse_a point_n make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v he_o 1._o before_o antiochus_n rage_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o paganism_n and_o this_o be_v touch_v v_o 23._o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o their_o rebellion_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v perfect_v for_o so_o jason_n and_o menelaus_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o jew_n forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o gentile_a custom_n 1._o macchab._n 14._o 15._o so_o before_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n as_o ireneus_fw-la interprete_v lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o so_o also_o primasius_n chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la lyran._n upon_o that_o place_n which_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o antiochus_n be_v of_o a_o impudent_a face_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la inverecundus_fw-la unshamefast_a to_o every_o evil_a work_n lyran._n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o all_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o his_o power_n be_v great_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n antiochus_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o other_o as_o of_o menelaus_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v increase_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o phocas_n that_o kill_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n first_o grant_v unto_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o french_a and_o spanish_a king_n have_v wage_v battle_n for_o the_o pope_n 4._o v._n 23._o he_o shall_v understand_v dark_a sentence_n whereby_o be_v understand_v his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o antichrist_n as_o lyranus_fw-la note_v callidissimus_fw-la erit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la diaboli_fw-la shall_v be_v most_o crafty_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o fornication_n with_o deceitful_a and_o subtle_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a and_o he_o have_v also_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 5._o antiochus_n shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v king_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n he_o have_v also_o more_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o ever_o do_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 6._o antiochus_n be_v prophesy_v to_o wax_v great_a
affair_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 8._o olympiad_n l._n cincius_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 12._o olympiad_n the_o odds_n between_o the_o first_o account_n and_o the_o last_o be_v above_o 80._o year_n for_o 12._o olympiad_n make_v 48._o year_n and_o some_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v found_v 38._o year_n before_o the_o first_o olympiad_n some_o not_o before_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 12._o olympiad_n 4._o but_o yet_o a_o more_o evident_a proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v eclipse_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o cambyses_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 64._o olympiad_n there_o be_v a_o other_o eclipse_n which_o happen_v a_o eleven_o day_n before_o alexander_n last_o battle_n with_o darius_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n between_o these_o two_o eclipse_n there_o be_v find_v by_o exact_a calculation_n a_o 192._o year_n which_o with_o cyrus_n 30._o and_o cambyses_n 7._o year_n make_v 229._o which_o be_v the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v thus_o thus_o the_o glorious_a servant_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o chronologer_n i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n most_o true_a and_o sure_a witness_v for_o herodotus_n thucydides_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o indeed_o if_o all_o these_o supposall_n be_v true_a that_o these_o two_o eclipse_n happen_v in_o those_o year_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v assign_v and_o that_o such_o distance_n be_v find_v between_o they_o and_o cyrus_n with_o cambyses_n reign_v so_o long_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o all_o these_o be_v uncertain_a first_o that_o cambyses_n and_o cyrus_n reign_v so_o long_o 37._o year_n between_o they_o junius_n give_v unto_o they_o together_o but_o 9_o year_n bullinger_n 14._o year_n second_o whether_o such_o a_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cambyses_n and_o not_o rather_o afore_o may_v be_v likewise_o doubt_v three_o whether_o that_o distance_n be_v not_o rather_o take_v between_o two_o other_o eclipse_n than_o these_o it_o likewise_o may_v be_v a_o question_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o eclipse_v which_o be_v a_o 141._o year_n after_o that_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o cambyses_n time_n which_o diodorus_n siculus_n place_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o 99_o olympiad_n 2._o but_o although_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o sure_o in_o his_o course_n there_o be_v a_o sun_n which_o be_v more_o true_a and_o steadfast_a even_o the_o sunne-light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o calculate_v but_o 490._o year_n from_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o time_n can_v be_v just_o gather_v if_o 200._o year_n or_o above_o be_v give_v to_o the_o persian_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n this_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 1._o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o olympike_a game_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o hercules_n and_o then_o discontinue_v a_o long_a time_n until_o iphitus_n who_o renew_v they_o be_v it_o not_o as_o likely_a that_o they_o may_v be_v interrupt_v afterward_o as_o before_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o great_a war_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v with_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o peloponnesiake_a civil_a war_n which_o continue_v 27._o year_n among_o themselves_o in_o which_o troublesome_a time_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o have_v no_o great_a leisure_n or_o desire_n to_o solemnize_v their_o olympike_a game_n all_o grecia_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 2._o plutark_o in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o olympike_a reckon_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v very_o late_o by_o hippias_n of_o elis_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o hippias_n shall_v begin_v the_o olympiad_n somewhat_o too_o late_o as_o put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o make_v that_o the_o 40._o olympiad_n which_o be_v but_o the_o thirty_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o olympiad_n shall_v not_o miss_v one_o lot_n so_o temporanus_fw-la and_o m._n lively_n pag._n 89._o but_o howsoever_o the_o distance_n and_o space_n of_o time_n may_v be_v keep_v yet_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o computation_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o late_a time_n which_o be_v former_o do_v as_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n when_o it_o begin_v much_o soon_o a_o great_a error_n will_v fall_v out_o in_o history_n and_o one_o error_n admit_v in_o chronicle_n will_v breed_v many_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o olympiades_n begin_v bullinger_n hold_v they_o begin_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o m._n lively_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o make_v the_o 31._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o the_o 72._o olympiad_n to_o concur_v together_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o begin_v the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o jotham_n as_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o bullingers_n first_o and_o three_o chronicle_n table_n eusebius_n begin_v the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 49._o year_n of_o azaria_n glareanus_n in_o the_o 50._o lucidus_fw-la in_o the_o 46._o year_n paulus_n phrygio_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o jotham_n bibliander_n in_o the_o 13._o functius_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o jotham_n so_o also_o africanus_n which_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a but_o pererius_n set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o olympiades_n 23._o year_n after_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o achaz_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 4._o if_o foreign_a writer_n be_v compare_v together_o great_a difference_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n of_o year_n by_o the_o olympiad_n as_o this_o one_o instance_n here_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o pythagoras_n live_v dyonisius_n say_v he_o teach_v in_o italy_n about_o the_o 50._o olympiad_n diogenes_n laertius_n write_v that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o 60._o olympiad_n here_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o 40._o year_n solinus_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o consul_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 68_o olympiad_n but_o pliny_n put_v he_o back_o a_o 100_o year_n from_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o solinus_n the_o like_a difference_n in_o other_o matter_n may_v appear_v by_o diligent_a search_n in_o foreign_a historian_n in_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o olympike_a year_n the_o like_a difference_n be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o olympike_a reckon_n cyrillus_n chateche_n 12._o place_v christ_n birth_n in_o the_o 186._o olympiad_n joseph_n scallig_n and_o m._n lively_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n pererius_n and_o the_o most_o beside_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n 5._o but_o the_o chief_a objection_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o olympian_a account_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o nehemiah_n see_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n as_o be_v evident_a ezra_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n and_o live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n under_o who_o jaddua_n be_v high_a priest_n who_o meet_v alexander_n who_o be_v also_o name_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o than_o can_v not_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v 230._o year_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o olympike_a computation_n for_o then_o nehemiah_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v 20._o year_n old_a when_o he_o return_v from_o chaldea_n shall_v be_v 250_o year_n old_a which_o age_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o those_o time_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o olympike_a supputation_n of_o year_n 3._o now_o the_o three_o opinion_n remain_v propound_v in_o the_o begn_n of_o this_o question_n that_o the_o olympike_a computation_n may_v be_v admit_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o monarchy_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n but_o they_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a direction_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o empire_n to_o know_v then_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o first_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o sacred_a history_n foreign_a historian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o that_o no_o contradiction_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o scripture_n then_o where_o the_o scripture_n
whereof_o polanus_fw-la thus_o gather_v from_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n be_v year_n 99_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 391._o which_o make_v 490._o year_n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o build_v and_o finish_v the_o house_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artashasht_v king_n of_o persia_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o which_o of_o they_o rather_o must_v the_o account_n begin_v then_o from_o the_o first_o for_o they_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v begin_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o four_o year_n 2._o neither_o be_v his_o computation_n of_o year_n certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o for_o some_o begin_v to_o account_v from_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la m._n lively_a p._n 216._o junius_n reckon_v but_o 98._o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n further_o in_o this_o reckon_n count_v 70._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 33._o and_o a_o half_a to_o his_o passion_n and_o 36._o with_o a_o half_a afterward_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o 391._o from_o alexander_n death_n 321._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macchabee_n unto_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n but_o other_o allow_v not_o so_o much_o melancthon_n not_o much_o above_o 300._o year_n count_v they_o thus_o from_o alexander_n death_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 146._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o herod_n 127._o year_n then_o in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n be_v christ_n bear_v oecolampadius_n thus_o make_v up_o the_o reckon_n a_o 160._o year_n from_o alexander_n death_n to_o the_o macchabee_n thence_o to_o herod_n a_o 127._o and_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n to_o christ_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 317._o other_o reckon_v 300._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n reign_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o cleopatra_n her_o 22._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 60._o year_n so_o africanus_n as_o lyranus_fw-la cit_v he_o and_o h._n br._n in_o his_o proleg_n in_o dan._n therefore_o the_o computation_n of_o polanus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o 6._o concern_v the_o last_o opinion_n of_o apollinaris_n who_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o need_v no_o long_a refutation_n for_o then_o there_o go_v forth_o no_o word_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o must_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n before_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v daniel_n week_n where_o they_o almost_o end_v 43._o quest._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n must_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n there_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o which_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n who_o reign_v together_o tertullian_n begin_v they_o from_o darius_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n origen_n take_v the_o same_o beginning_n but_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o melancthon_n in_o his_o first_o account_n the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o same_o beginning_n do_v extend_v the_o time_n to_o the_o last_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n clemens_n alexandr_n begin_v from_o cyrus_n and_o end_v in_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la origen_n do_v end_v they_o too_o soon_o and_o the_o rest_n extend_v they_o too_o far_o but_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o question_n but_o that_o all_o these_o do_v take_v the_o beginning_n right_o of_o these_o week_n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o darius_n the_o mede_n it_o may_v thus_o evident_o be_v prove_v 1._o first_o when_o the_o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v expire_v the_o 70._o week_n of_o liberty_n immediate_o begin_v as_o m._n calvin_n show_v upon_o the_o 24._o verse_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o quinquaginta_fw-la hebdomadas_fw-la simul_fw-la coniungi_fw-la the_o 70._o year_n and_o 70._o week_n be_v join_v together_o and_o this_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v jer._n 29._o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o seventie_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 22._o therefore_o then_o the_o 70._o week_n begin_v 2._o the_o 70._o week_n begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v v_o 25._o but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o edict_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n ezr._n 1._o 1._o then_o be_v the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n ergo._fw-la 3._o paulus_n burgensis_n urge_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n be_v suspend_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la or_o after_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a when_o these_o week_n shall_v begin_v and_o so_o consequent_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o pererius_n to_o this_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o though_o daniel_n have_v a_o vision_n in_o general_a of_o the_o messiah_n come_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n that_o one_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n most_o grievous_o 2300._o day_n chap._n 8._o yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n when_o these_o 70._o week_n shall_v begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v more_o necessity_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v of_o antiochus_n come_v as_o here_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o how_o long_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v come_v 2._o such_o unwritten_a direction_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v true_a that_o daniel_n know_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n and_o have_v thereto_o direction_n and_o that_o here_o express_v in_o scripture_n other_o direction_n he_o have_v none_o and_o not_o have_v other_o direction_n then_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o pprophecy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o himself_o 4._o an_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o most_o agree_v monarchy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v 300._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o that_o thence_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n govern_v 60._o year_n so_o african_n lyr._fw-la junius_n count_v but_o 362._o year_n in_o all_o there_o remain_v then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 490._o a_o 130._o year_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o not_o above_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o nehemiah_n see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o he_o see_v the_o end_n josephus_n scalliger_n thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v c._n 12._o 22._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o darius_n be_v evident_a because_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v there_o mention_v who_o meet_v alexander_n 2._o nehemiah_n be_v hinder_v in_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n by_o one_o samballat_n c._n 4._o this_o samballat_n afterward_o aid_v alexander_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o gaza_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o die_v before_o alexander_n have_v take_v gaza_n so_o that_o nehemiah_n and_o samballat_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o
33._o complete_a which_o make_v up_o the_o 60._o year_n and_o so_o rise_v the_o just_a sum_n of_o 490._o year_n contain_v in_o daniel_n 70._o week_n thus_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n have_v i_o wade_v through_o this_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v simple_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o inextricable_a question_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o proceed_v to_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v together_o in_o one_o view_v the_o sundry_a interpretation_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n which_o have_v be_v dispersedly_z handle_v before_o 55._o quest._n the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n dispersedly_z handle_v before_o sum_z together_z the_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o daniel_n week_n may_v be_v sort_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n into_o these_o 6._o order_n or_o rank_n 1._o some_o begin_v the_o account_n too_o soon_o and_o end_v too_o soon_o 2._o some_o begin_v too_o late_o and_o end_v too_o late_o 3._o some_o begin_v too_o soon_o and_o end_v too_o late_o 4._o some_o begin_v too_o late_o and_o end_v too_o soon_o 5._o some_o begin_v well_o and_o end_v not_o right_a and_o they_o either_o end_n too_o soon_o or_o too_o late_a 6._o some_o end_n well_o their_o account_n but_o begin_v not_o right_a and_o that_o either_o too_o soon_o or_o too_o late_a the_o first_o four_o do_v err_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n the_o other_o two_o fail_v but_o in_o the_o one_o either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v origeâ—_n who_o begin_v from_o adam_n and_o end_v 69._o week_n of_o the_o account_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o 70._o week_n he_o extend_v thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n see_v this_o opinion_n confute_v before_o qu._n 40._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v diverse_a 1._o all_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o acount_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la and_o end_v at_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o eusebius_n begin_v at_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o end_v at_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o junius_n josephus_n scalliger_n m._n lively_n begin_v at_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o end_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n see_v their_o opinion_n more_o at_o large_a quest_n 47._o likewise_o apollinaris_n begin_v at_o christ_n nativity_n and_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v qu._n 34._o and_o 48._o 3._o some_o begin_v too_o soon_o and_o end_v too_o late_o as_o hippolytus_n begin_v 50._o year_n before_o cyrus_n and_o end_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o r._n solomon_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o end_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o see_v qu._n 40._o and_o 48._o 4._o some_o begin_v too_o late_a and_o end_v too_o soon_o as_o melancthon_n that_o begin_v his_o second_o reckon_n from_o longimanus_fw-la and_o end_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o qu._n 47._o 5._o some_o begin_v well_o and_o end_v too_o soon_o as_o origen_n who_o in_o one_o account_n begin_v aâ—_n darius_n the_o mede_n and_o end_v at_o the_o nativity_n qu._n 47._o before_o so_o also_o melancthon_n in_o one_o account_v eusebius_n also_o in_o one_o account_n begin_v at_o cyrus_n and_o end_v in_o hyrcanus_n time_n some_o beginning_n right_a end_v too_o late_o as_o tertullian_n beginning_n at_o darius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o cyrus_n end_n at_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n qu._n 47._o before_o and_o some_o hebrew_n begin_v at_o darius_n the_o mede_n but_o extend_v the_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n see_v quest_n 48._o 6._o some_o end_n right_a namely_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o begin_v too_o soon_o as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o burgensis_n who_o begin_v in_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n see_v qu._n 41._o some_o end_n there_o also_o begin_v too_o late_o as_o they_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimanus_fw-la and_o end_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v theodoret_n zonaras_n joannes_n luâ—idus_n pererius_n bullinger_n with_o other_o see_v before_o qu._n 49._o then_o the_o best_a account_n of_o these_o week_n be_v to_o pitch_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o right_n and_o that_o be_v to_o begin_v they_o at_o cyrus_n at_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a quest_n 43._o and_o to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v they_o at_o the_o most_o holy_a passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o be_v likewise_o before_o prove_v at_o large_a qu._n 49._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n 56._o quest._n why_o the_o 7._o week_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o 62._o v_o 25._o unto_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v give_v hereof_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o purpose_n thus_o speak_v that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v utter_v in_o dark_a and_o obsture_n term_n as_o hierom_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v upon_o the_o 45._o of_o ezekiel_n scriptura_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o numeris_fw-la ut_fw-la intentum_fw-la faciat_fw-la animum_fw-la auditoris_fw-la the_o scripture_n use_v some_o difficulty_n in_o number_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n more_o intent_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o last_o week_n from_o the_o rest_n wherein_o some_o special_a matter_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cease_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a intendment_n in_o the_o set_n apart_o also_o of_o the_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n who_o use_v to_o set_v the_o less_o number_n before_o the_o great_a as_o we_o will_v say_v speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o live_v a_o 175._o year_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o live_v 5._o and_o 70._o and_o a_o 100_o year_n so_o hierome_n but_o to_o this_o calvin_n answer_v non_fw-la continuat_fw-la seriem_fw-la annorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v not_o here_o the_o course_n of_o year_n as_o in_o set_v down_o the_o age_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reason_n in_o set_v down_o of_o number_n in_o that_o manner_n be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n when_o the_o year_n be_v number_v by_o hundred_o ten_o and_o union_n but_o here_o the_o number_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 70._o in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n shall_v be_v here_o observe_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v nine_o and_o sixty_o or_o 7._o 2._o and_o 60._o two_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v after_o 60._o and_o why_o be_v the_o 70._o week_n put_v last_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v after_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v put_v first_o as_o to_o say_v thus_o 1._o and_o 7._o and_o 62._o there_o be_v then_o more_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v then_o the_o phrase_n only_o 3._o some_o make_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o of_o this_o division_n but_o put_v the_o 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n together_o that_o after_o 69._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v melancth_v vatab._n osiand_n but_o then_o this_o division_n make_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o angel_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v idle_a 4._o pererius_n therefore_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n because_o in_o these_o seven_o week_n which_o make_v 49._o year_n there_o be_v two_o notable_a accident_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o city_n by_o nehemiah_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o term_n fall_v out_o that_o notable_a history_n of_o mordecat_n and_o esther_n under_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n but_o pererius_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o city_n by_o nehemiah_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o other_o story_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o space_n of_o this_o term_n but_o not_o under_o mnemon_n that_o assuerus_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 44._o 5._o some_o give_v a_o mystical_a reason_n of_o it_o as_o burgen_n addit_fw-la 4._o antiqua_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la septenana_fw-la nova_fw-la octonaria_fw-la the_o old_a law_n be_v signify_v by_o seven_o the_o new_a law_n by_o eight_o to_o show_v hereby_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v
still_o their_o state_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o they_o be_v afflict_v by_o pompey_n but_o more_o by_o crassus_n and_o he_o be_v tolerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o governor_n which_o follow_v pontius_n pilate_n albinus_n florus_n who_o still_o be_v more_o cruel_a one_o then_o another_o oecolampad_n 4._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o end_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n may_v sometime_o resist_v and_o put_v the_o roman_n to_o much_o trouble_n and_o business_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o make_v a_o final_a desolation_n melancthon_n 5._o thus_o the_o scripture_n use_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o inundation_n and_o overflow_a of_o water_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrible_a waist_n and_o desolation_n that_o follow_v upon_o cruel_a war_n as_o isay._n 8._o 7._o 8._o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assur_n be_v describe_v he_o shall_v come_v up_o upon_o all_o their_o river_n and_o go_v over_o all_o their_o bank_n and_o shall_v break_v into_o judah_n and_o overflowe_v and_o pass_v through_o and_o shall_v come_v up_o unto_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n describe_v jerem._n 47._o 2._o polan_n quest._n 78._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o signify_v r._n solomon_n give_v this_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 38._o messiah_n shall_v subdue_v the_o roman_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n 1._o the_o next_o verse_n evident_o show_v that_o this_o desolation_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o mention_v 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a temporal_a prince_n see_v the_o angel_n here_o show_v that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o 3._o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v understand_v the_o scythian_n and_o sarmatian_n and_o other_o people_n which_o join_v with_o antiochus_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o battle_n be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o 240._o year_n and_o that_o magog_n signify_v the_o scythian_n this_o evidence_n there_o be_v because_o the_o scythian_n build_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n which_o they_o call_v magog_n as_o witness_v pliny_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o polan_n 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v post_fw-la finem_fw-la belli_fw-la after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n which_o read_v if_o it_o be_v right_a than_o the_o rabbin_n sense_n be_v overthrow_v who_o say_v their_o desolation_n shall_v but_o continue_v unto_o that_o war_n lyranus_fw-la to_o make_v good_a the_o latin_a translation_n say_v there_o be_v two_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v very_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v differ_v but_o in_o certain_a point_n the_o first_o signify_v yet_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n may_v be_v take_v for_o after_o as_o jonas_n 3._o 5._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniâ—â—h_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v after_o 40._o day_n which_o word_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v use_v here_o sed_fw-la postea_fw-la mutata_fw-la est_fw-la punctatio_fw-la per_fw-la judaeos_fw-la but_o afterward_o the_o point_v be_v change_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o lyranus_fw-la fail_v diverse_o in_o this_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n not_o in_o point_n only_o but_o in_o letter_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jonas_n consist_v of_o three_o letter_n it_o have_v vaâ—_n in_o the_o mid_n and_o cholem_a but_o the_o other_o word_n which_o signify_v until_o have_v but_o two_o letter_n with_o camet_n and_o without_o cholem_a 2._o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v alter_v point_n and_o change_v word_n in_o scripture_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o jew_n will_v use_v any_o such_o fraud_n see_v that_o they_o have_v in_o account_n the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o therefore_o retain_v the_o best_a read_v according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v as_o be_v set_v down_o before_o quest._n 79._o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o â—ast_a calamity_n and_o ever_o since_o may_v be_v show_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o former_a calamity_n which_o it_o far_o exceed_v 2._o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v 3._o by_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o actual_o they_o suffer_v 1._o this_o their_o last_o calamity_n and_o captivity_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o these_o five_o respect_n 1._o other_o calamity_n and_o captivity_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v before_o declare_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v as_o abraham_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v sojourn_v and_o be_v evil_a entreat_v in_o canaâ—â—_n and_o egypt_n 400._o year_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v prescribe_v for_o 70._o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n show_v they_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v likewise_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n c._n 8._o but_o this_o last_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v endure_v 2._o their_o other_o captivity_n be_v nothing_o so_o long_o their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n exceed_v not_o a_o 150._o year_n though_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o be_v long_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o 70._o but_o this_o their_o captive_a estate_n have_v already_o exceed_v 1500._o year_n 3._o in_o the_o other_o captivity_n they_o have_v prophet_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o moses_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n but_o such_o prophet_n they_o have_v none_o now_o among_o they_o 4._o then_o have_v they_o diverse_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o 3._o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n but_o now_o be_v miracle_n cease_v among_o they_o 5._o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v excellent_a man_n raise_v from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v famous_a and_o honourable_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o joseph_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daniel_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezra_n nehemiah_n mordecai_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o none_o such_o now_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n 2._o beside_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o deprive_v of_o seven_o several_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n babylon_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o former_a time_n 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o ark_n 2._o nor_o the_o lord_n oracle_n from_o thence_o 3._o they_o want_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v long_o since_o extinguish_v among_o they_o 5._o the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v confer_v upon_o their_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v lose_v the_o virtue_n 6._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v among_o they_o 7._o neither_o do_v the_o six_o year_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n as_o at_o the_o first_o it_o use_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n while_o the_o second_o temple_n yet_o stand_v yet_o now_o their_o case_n be_v much_o worse_o because_o than_o they_o have_v both_o a_o temple_n with_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o now_o they_o have_v neither_o 3._o concern_v the_o misery_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o take_v it_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o miserable_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o sword_n among_o themselves_o the_o great_a havoc_n and_o slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o by_o their_o reproachful_n and_o slavish_a condition_n afterward_o
curious_a distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o romanist_n follow_v counterfeit_a dyonisius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n do_v make_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o distinguish_v into_o three_o rank_n in_o the_o first_o be_v seraphim_n cherubim_n throne_n in_o the_o second_o dominion_n principality_n power_n in_o the_o three_o virtue_n archangel_n angel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n in_o scripture_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v so_o many_o order_n of_o they_o as_o name_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v a_o thing_n too_o curious_a for_o any_o to_o define_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therein_o but_o this_o text_n overthrow_v the_o former_a distribution_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o for_o here_o michael_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o arkangel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n how_o then_o do_v they_o make_v he_o the_o second_o of_o the_o last_o rank_n see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o school_n of_o patience_n v_o 1._o but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o the_o servant_n then_o of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n see_v it_o be_v long_o unto_o it_o so_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 1._o 4._o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o he_o than_o that_o have_v patience_n want_v nothing_o though_o he_o want_v all_o thing_n beside_o likewise_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 21._o 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n he_o that_o have_v patience_n have_v a_o good_a possession_n he_o that_o want_v it_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v it_o 2._o observ._n of_o the_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n v_o 2._o i_o be_v in_o heaviness_n daniel_n mourn_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o people_n that_o be_v return_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n by_o who_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12._o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v weep_v with_o those_o that_o weâ—pe_n be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n who_o be_v himself_o in_o prosperous_a state_n attend_v upon_o the_o king_n cup_n yet_o his_o countenance_n be_v sad_a because_o his_o city_n lie_v waste_v nehem._n 2._o 3._o 3._o observ._n of_o the_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v now_o hinder_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n whereas_o in_o his_o first_o he_o give_v licence_n for_o the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n we_o see_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o prince_n favour_n and_o the_o changeable_a season_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sometime_o prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o again_o be_v often_o hinder_v and_o pull_v back_o bull_v therefore_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o the_o moon_n which_o sometime_o be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n canticl_n 6._o 4._o at_o time_n increase_a and_o decrease_v again_o 4._o observ._n god_n prepare_v his_o servant_n by_o fear_n v_o 8._o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o thus_o god_n use_v to_o humble_v his_o child_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o ezekiel_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n c._n 1._o 29._o and_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o 3._o 4._o s._n john_n likewise_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o rev._n 1._o 17._o thus_o man_n must_v be_v humble_v by_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n before_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o observ._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o though_o they_o present_o see_v it_o not_o v_o 12._o as_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o till_o 21._o day_n after_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v effect_v that_o which_o daniel_n desire_v namely_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o secret_o work_v for_o they_o though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o see_v it_o not_o as_o while_o paul_n pray_v for_o further_a strength_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o ananias_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v act._n 9_o 11._o even_a while_n paul_n pray_v the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o he_o to_o effect_v his_o desire_n though_o at_o that_o instant_a paul_n perceive_v it_o not_o 6._o observ._n god_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o minister_v comfort_n to_o his_o child_n v_o 10._o he_o set_v i_o up_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n daniel_n be_v not_o raise_v up_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n first_o he_o lie_v flat_a be_v raise_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n but_o yet_o he_o continue_v tremble_v v_o 11._o then_o he_o be_v animate_v and_o embolden_v by_o the_o angel_n word_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o his_o tremble_a be_v somewhat_o stay_v but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o but_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n v_o 15._o three_o one_o touch_v his_o lip_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o yet_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n v_o 16_o 17._o last_o a_o hand_n touch_v he_o the_o three_o time_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v strength_n v_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o though_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n power_n can_v not_o at_o once_o have_v strengthen_v daniel_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o daniel_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o attend_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v even_o like_a as_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_n 8._o 24_o 25._o at_o the_o first_o put_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n he_o see_v perfect_o so_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o teach_v patience_n that_o though_o they_o recover_v not_o at_o once_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o sight_n yet_o they_o shall_v wait_v upon_o god_n patient_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o work_n in_o they_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v describe_v what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v under_o three_o monarchy_n 1._o of_o the_o persian_n 2._o of_o the_o grecian_n unite_v v_o 4._o 3._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n divide_v v_o 5._o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 1._o the_o rise_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v under_o darius_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o v_o 2._o 3._o the_o fall_n v_o 3._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n 1._o the_o rise_n thereof_o be_v show_v 2._o the_o decay_a 3._o the_o event_n afterward_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v disperse_v to_o the_o four_o wind_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o monarchy_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o two_o king_n be_v foreshow_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n with_o their_o successor_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n this_o prophetical_a narration_n be_v brief_a and_o compendious_a to_o v_o 10._o then_o more_o large_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o compendious_a narration_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o first_o king_n of_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n of_o the_o north_n be_v set_v forth_o but_o the_o one_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o v_o 5._o 2._o the_o combination_n by_o marriage_n between_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o antiochus_n theos_n with_o the_o evil_a success_n thereof_o be_v foreshow_v v_o 6._o 3._o then_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n victory_n against_o callinicus_n be_v declare_v to_o v_o 10._o see_v the_o several_a part_n qu._n 23._o in_o the_o large_a description_n the_o exploit_n of_o two_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v rehearse_v of_o antiochus_n megas_n to_o v_o 20._o then_o of_o his_o two_o son_n seleucus_n philopator_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v either_o against_o the_o king_n of_o
confirm_v and_o establish_v who_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n den_n that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v go_v in_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o the_o phrase_n show_v i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o prayer_n or_o desire_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o of_o a_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o former_a also_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n oecolampad_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o angel_n as_o he_o say_v that_o michael_n help_v he_o v_o 13._o and_o michael_n which_o help_v the_o angel_n be_v rather_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n see_v before_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o speak_v before_o unto_o daniel_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n still_o for_o whereas_o he_o faith_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o dei_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n calvin_n and_o officium_fw-la suum_fw-la solum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la the_o angel_n show_v only_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n polan_n he_o do_v only_o strengthen_v he_o as_o god_n minister_v therein_o 3._o quest._n who_o it_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v here_o daniel_n who_o the_o angel_n strengthen_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o as_o daniel_n pray_v for_o darius_n so_o the_o angel_n further_v therein_o daniel_n prayer_n quia_fw-la efficacior_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la angeli_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o man_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o second_o person_n v_o 2._o i_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o but_o this_o speech_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o three_o person_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n who_o this_o angel_n strengthen_v oecolamp_n vatab._n and_o some_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o these_o two_o angel_n join_v together_o to_o suppress_v satan_n who_o animate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o persian_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oâ—â—and_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n all_o make_v for_o they_o for_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v set_v free_a some_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o if_o these_o two_o angel_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v darius_n to_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o babylon_n much_o more_o be_v they_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o bull_v this_o sense_n be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n save_v that_o he_o understand_v michael_n here_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o who_o can_v not_o be_v help_v by_o a_o minister_a angel_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o helper_n of_o angel_n himself_o 3._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o the_o angl_n help_v darius_n to_o subdue_v the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n and_o herein_o be_v show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o hand_n write_v the_o destruction_n of_o balthasar_n and_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5._o which_o handwriting_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n assist_v darius_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n and_o monarchy_n so_o in_o effect_n the_o angel_n thus_o reason_v that_o see_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o persian_a state_n set_v up_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n as_o they_o be_v first_o to_o set_v they_o up_o calviâ—_n and_o the_o angel_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o darius_n because_o he_o will_v brief_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n quest._n 4._o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o brief_o touch_v and_o the_o grecian_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v thereof_o 1._o because_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a unto_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o grecian_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o pâ—olomies_n therefore_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o light_o over_o 2._o and_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v see_v the_o people_n be_v to_o endure_v much_o affliction_n under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n but_o especial_o of_o syria_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v comfort_v against_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n at_o large_a declare_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o those_o king_n but_o chief_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n jun._n commentar_n quest._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o concern_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o three_o only_a as_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o 5._o as_o tertullian_n lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la nor_o 8._o only_a as_o isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymol_n and_o joannes_n annius_n who_o iâ—annes_n driedo_n and_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la follow_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o namely_o 14._o as_o pererius_n and_o the_o most_o do_v hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 37._o upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 2._o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v and_o some_o of_o they_o name_n a_o four_o beside_o cambyses_n between_o cyrus_n and_o assuerus_n this_o opinion_n may_v evident_o be_v refell_v by_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n at_o the_o least_o of_o 5._o king_n of_o persia_n pererius_n think_v that_o six_o be_v name_v in_o scripture_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o then_o assuerus_n call_v also_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v cambyses_n who_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o then_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v ezra_n 5._o under_o who_o the_o prophet_n haggie_a and_o zacharie_n prophesy_v 4._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v ezra_n 7._o nehem._n 2._o 5._o the_o five_o be_v assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 6._o and_o the_o six_o be_v darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v in_o who_o time_n jaddua_n be_v high_a priest_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o but_o in_o this_o collection_n pererius_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v assuerus_n and_o artashasht_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o the_o last_o name_v be_v cambyses_n the_o other_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 58._o c._n 9_o 2._o he_o think_v the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v under_o darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v darius_n longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v show_v before_o likewise_o quest_n 45._o c._n 9_o 3._o he_o take_v assuerus_n esther_n husband_n to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n which_o be_v rather_o darius_n hystaspis_n for_o mordecai_n his_o age_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonia_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o story_n to_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o see_v before_o c._n 9_o quest_n 44._o 3._o this_o than_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o at_o the_o least_o five_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o cyrus_n be_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o 3._o then_o assuerus_n which_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n and_o before_o he_o artashasht_v that_o be_v cambyses_n which_o first_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o 6_o 7._o afterward_o darius_n which_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la ezra_n 6._o 1._o call_v also_o artashasht_v v_o 24._o and_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o quest._n 6._o who_o be_v these_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n here_o name_v 1._o hierome_n leave_v out_o cyrus_n because_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o he_o name_v cambyses_n than_o smerde_n the_o usurper_n after_o he_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o the_o four_o xerxes_n so_o also_o hugo_n car._n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n incline_v
the_o city_n of_o abomination_n the_o holy_a mountain_n 6._o oecolampadius_n likewise_o here_o understanding_n antichrist_n take_v this_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o judea_n which_o be_v situate_a between_o the_o two_o sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n be_v here_o take_v for_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o beautiful_a or_o glorious_a land_n v_o 16._o 41._o 7._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n take_v apadno_n for_o mesopotamia_n for_o he_o say_v that_o country_n be_v call_v apadan_n as_o theodotian_n retain_v the_o same_o word_n apadon_n and_o there_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n between_o the_o sea_n among_o the_o chalde_n fen_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n he_o interprete_v when_o they_o go_v against_o the_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v judea_n which_o be_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v some_o probability_n hereof_o because_o the_o word_n padan_n be_v take_v for_o mesopotamia_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o word_n aphadno_fw-mi but_o the_o two_o sea_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fen_n and_o the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a mountain_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n show_v that_o judea_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o right_a situation_n thereof_o 8._o some_o do_v think_v that_o antiochus_n himself_o return_v out_o of_o persia_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o judea_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o pitch_v his_o princely_a tent_n between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a so_o polanus_fw-la out_o of_o josephus_n who_o thus_o write_v that_o judas_n macchabeus_n eum_fw-la in_o sin_n judaeae_n ingredientem_fw-la vehementissima_fw-la plaga_fw-la percussum_fw-la repressit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v recoil_v he_o or_o drive_v he_o back_o enter_v into_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o report_n 1._o macchab._n 9_o 4._o that_o antiochus_n fall_v sick_a in_o babylon_n and_o their_o die_a he_o be_v dead_a then_o before_o he_o come_v near_o judea_n and_o he_o can_v not_o spread_v his_o tent_n there_o after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o persia_n wherefore_o either_o josephus_n write_v here_o somewhat_o loose_o and_o slender_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o or_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o foil_n that_o judas_n give_v unto_o antiochus_n and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o persia._n 9_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o not_o antiochus_n shall_v pitch_v his_o pavilion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o his_o viceroy_n lysias_n with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o son_n antiochus_n and_o half_a of_o his_o army_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n in_o his_o absence_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o euphrates_n to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n then_o he_o pitch_v in_o emmaus_n with_o the_o king_n force_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o v_o 32._o 40._o h._n br._n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v since_o call_v nicopolis_n which_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a yet_o there_o the_o hilly_a tract_n begin_v that_o extend_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o mount_n olivet_n not_o be_v above_o a_o mile_n from_o emmaus_n lyran._n hugo_n the_o two_o sea_n be_v the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o judea_n jun._n quest._n 51._o of_o the_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 45._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o 1._o hierome_n thus_o deliver_v the_o sense_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n for_o so_o he_o read_v veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la summitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o height_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o mount_n olivet_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 25._o 7._o i_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o cover_n that_o cover_v all_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v who_o shall_v prepare_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v remove_v the_o cover_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o name_v not_o mount_n olivet_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o mount_v speak_v of_o c._n 24._o 23._o which_o be_v mount_v zion_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o of_o antiochus_n end_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v which_o be_v limit_v of_o god_n 2._o some_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o first_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n he_o shall_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n at_o which_o instant_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o percrius_fw-la some_o add_v further_o the_o particular_a manner_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v ascendente_fw-la per_fw-la aera_fw-la antichristo_fw-la audietur_fw-la vox_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la missa_fw-la morcre_fw-la as_o antichrist_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n die_v and_o present_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n and_o perish_v so_o also_o lyran._n but_o lactantius_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o thus_o describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n shall_v compass_v about_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o mountain_n whether_o they_o flee_v than_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o present_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v and_o lightning_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v cadet_fw-la repent_v gladius_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o power_n he_o only_o shall_v escape_v sed_fw-la quarto_fw-la praelio_fw-la debellatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o in_o the_o four_o battle_n with_o all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o then_o shall_v suffer_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o his_o wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o institution_n c._n 17._o 18._o but_o 1._o beside_o that_o these_o show_v great_a boldness_n in_o thus_o expound_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v use_v and_o the_o very_a sign_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v 2._o herein_o further_o they_o fail_v in_o confound_v the_o two_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v separate_v for_o first_o he_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n follow_v and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 8._o first_o antichrist_n hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v but_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o they_o which_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n as_o melancthon_n or_o of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n as_o bull_v osiand_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o calvin_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o here_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o precedent_n part_v the_o pprophecy_n run_v still_o upon_o one_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o war_n before_o mention_v 4._o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n understand_v all_o this_o of_o antiochus_n do_v thus_o interpret_v these_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n namely_o to_o persepolis_n in_o elymais_n which_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o better_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o also_o polan_n h._n br._n porphyrius_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n
star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n determine_v i._n l._n until_o the_o last_o time_n v._o time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g._n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o here_o and_o there_o b._n not_o pass_v through_o l._n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o v._o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v see_v qu._n 15._o 5_o ¶_o then_o i_o daniel_n look_v and_o behold_v other_o two_o stand_v the_o one_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n 6_o and_o one_o say_v not_o i_o say_v l._n to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n above_o at_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n v._o how_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n not_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n i._n or_o half_o caeter_fw-la for_o cheizi_fw-fr signify_v both_o i._n not_o unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a v._o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v to_o disperse_v the_o power_n hand_n h._n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n a._n p._n or_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o l._n acarith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o end_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_a up_o and_o seal_v unto_o the_o time_n determine_v l._n i._n time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n s._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purge_v choose_v l._n s._n barar_fw-la signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o here_o and_o make_v white_a and_o try_a as_o fire_n l._n s._n ad_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a understand_v but_o they_o which_o instruct_v i._o v._o cause_n to_o understand_v h._n the_o wise_a b._n g._n shall_v understand_v observe_v mark_v i._o 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n bring_v desolation_n make_v desolate_a h._n not_o the_o abomination_n for_o desolation_n l._n or_o abominable_a desolation_n b._n g._n for_o shamem_fw-la make_v desolate_a be_v here_o a_o participle_n set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v shall_v come_v h._n to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o end_n not_o thou_o daniel_n to_o the_o appoint_a or_o define_v time_n l._n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o septuag_n here_o add_v many_o word_n there_o be_v yetdayes_o and_o hour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o perfection_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o world_n after_o that_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o any_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v more_o c._n 11._o controv_n 2._o 2._o bullinger_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o a_o argument_n hereof_o because_o afterward_o v._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n they_o which_o be_v not_o temporal_o deliver_v in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n yet_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o rife_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o last_o time_n under_o the_o turk_n melancth_v and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o osiand_n pappus_n 4._o m._n calvin_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o m._n junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n interprete_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o the_o end_n in_o his_o second_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o refer_v to_o that_o time_n when_o antiochus_n leave_v half_a his_o army_n with_o lysias_n while_o he_o go_v unto_o elymais_n in_o persia_n for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v judas_n macchabeus_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n michael_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n recover_v jerusalem_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v 2._o macchab._n 10._o jun._n in_o his_o annot_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a story_n in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v non_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la annorum_fw-la millia_fw-la not_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n pelican_n 2._o the_o angel_n say_v thy_o people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v understand_v who_o and_o not_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n h._n br._n 3._o the_o event_n also_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o if_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n have_v not_o then_o indeed_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o church_n it_o have_v perish_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o porphyrius_n in_o hatred_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n have_v devise_v this_o sense_n perer._n 2._o the_o rest_n porphyrius_n can_v make_v to_o hang_v together_o how_o in_o antiochus_n time_n some_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n which_o porphyrius_n understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o rock_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o again_o hierome_n ans._n 1._o though_o porphyry_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a hit_n upon_o the_o truth_n neither_o herein_o be_v the_o light_n obscure_v but_o rather_o more_o manifest_v and_o though_o his_o hatred_n be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o faith_n though_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o conclude_v here_o pelican_n here_o thus_o write_v i_o give_v thanks_n to_o hierome_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la adnotavit_fw-la phorphyrij_fw-la expositionem_fw-la who_o have_v so_o diligent_o note_v porphyry_n his_o exposition_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a 2._o though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o point_n in_o his_o exposition_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n quest._n 2._o who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 1._o some_o take_v michael_n here_o for_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o protection_n before_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v afterward_o protect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n anchrist_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v executive_a in_o execution_n by_o christ_n imperative_fw-it by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la 2._o bullinger_n take_v this_o michael_n to_o be_v that_o arkeangel_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shoot_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arkeangel_n 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n
dan._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o universal_a persecution_n before_o for_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n but_o lyranus_fw-la object_v so_o also_o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v great_a persecution_n before_o than_o this_o under_o antiochus_n both_o intensive_a &_o extensive_a in_o the_o intend_v and_o extend_v thereof_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o persecution_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v both_o great_a for_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o many_o carry_v away_o captive_a and_o many_o slay_v it_o be_v also_o long_o for_o it_o continue_v full_a 70._o year_n contra._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n continue_v long_o than_o this_o persecution_n but_o it_o be_v not_o great_a for_o beside_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a calamity_n of_o the_o sword_n captivity_n spoil_v of_o city_n and_o temple_n here_o concur_v they_o be_v general_o persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n which_o trial_n they_o be_v never_o put_v unto_o before_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n which_o ever_o that_o nation_n have_v 4._o quest._n what_o deliverance_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o v_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n etc._n etc._n 1._o bullinger_n understand_v this_o deliverance_n not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o time_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o refresh_v but_o then_o this_o clause_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o next_o v_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v and_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o deliverance_n here_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n isti_fw-la veer_fw-la salvabuntur_fw-la de_fw-la tribulationibus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la these_o shall_v true_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tribulation_n of_o antichrist_n lyran._n so_o calvine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n and_o conquest_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v conqueror_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o death_n osiander_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o antichrist_n superstition_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o daniel_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v spiritual_o deliver_v therefore_o some_o other_o deliverance_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o those_o external_a trouble_n 3._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n that_o although_o many_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o common_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o external_a deliverance_n be_v here_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n speak_v before_o of_o a_o outward_a troublesome_a time_n 4._o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n follow_v a_o other_o sense_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v temporal_o deliver_v from_o those_o trouble_n even_o every_o one_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o immutable_a decree_n to_o preserve_v but_o by_o the_o book_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n not_o any_o such_o knowledge_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o a_o particular_a deliverance_n 5._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o these_o affliction_n be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a god_n will_v sanctify_v their_o affliction_n unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n according_a ro_o their_o election_n m._n h._n br._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v exclude_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o pelican_n do_v expound_v it_o altogether_o of_o their_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o they_o which_o then_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n obtinuerunt_fw-la claram_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la obtain_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o deliver_v and_o all_o that_o temporal_o escape_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o elect_a 7._o wherefore_o both_o these_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a deliverance_n must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v deliver_v some_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o that_o persecution_n though_o their_o body_n suffer_v yet_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o follow_v v_o 2._o 5._o quest._n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n because_o some_o understand_v this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o last_o conversion_n and_o call_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyran._n perer._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n 1._o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o gregor_n hom_n 12._o in_o ezech._n do_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v the_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o if_o none_o else_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v save_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n none_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o return_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v controv._n 2._o 2._o this_o opinion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o be_v their_o messiah_n he_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o seduce_v they_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v but_o rather_o more_o harden_v their_o hope_a for_o messiah_n as_o they_o think_v be_v come_v 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o universal_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o chrysostome_n infer_v upon_o those_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o if_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n or_o fullness_n be_v which_o fullness_n chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v quando_fw-la universi_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o faith_n hom_n 19_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o safe_a opinion_n be_v between_o both_o these_o that_o neither_o universal_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o their_o best_a time_n when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n most_o flourish_v among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o carnal_a man_n and_o ungodly_a person_n among_o they_o neither_o yet_o shall_v so_o few_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v because_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o here_o in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v preserve_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n still_o shall_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v all_z for_o the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n prove_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 59_o 20._o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v ungodliness_n from_o jakob_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o though_o some_o of_o
they_o but_o between_o they_o and_o see_v here_o there_o be_v evident_a description_n of_o a_o place_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o not_o in_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o nahum_n 3._o 9_o art_n thou_o better_o then_o no_o full_a of_o people_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o water_n who_o ditch_n be_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o diverse_a prophecy_n resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o safe_a for_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o antichristian_a assembly_n this_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o that_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v situate_a indeed_o between_o two_o sea_n tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n 3._o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o direct_a term_n express_v the_o sea_n by_o their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v a_o history_n rather_o than_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o scripture_n that_o salt_n lake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o numb_a 34._o v._n 6._o the_o mediterranean_a be_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o other_o the_o salt_n sea_n v_o 3._o wherefore_o see_v we_o can_v find_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v when_o antiochus_n captain_n pitch_v in_o emâ—aus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a cap._n 11._o quest_n 50._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o run_v to_o allegory_n argum._n 3._o the_o word_n follow_v also_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o endâ—_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o graserus_n proceed_v to_o apply_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o show_v the_o fatal_a end_n of_o his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o 1_o he_o do_v gather_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o great_a insolency_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n for_o pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o most_o desperate_a mean_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n their_o sophisticate_a doctrine_n and_o their_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o disease_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a the_o mean_n be_v so_o desperate_a pag._n 462._o 2._o and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v none_o shall_v help_v he_o herein_o antiochus_n in_o his_o miserable_a end_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n do_v forsake_v he_o and_o can_v minister_v no_o help_n unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v it_o jerem._n 51._o 8._o howl_n for_o babel_n bring_v balm_n for_o her_o soreâ—f_n she_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o the_o sickness_n of_o antichrist_n when_o god_n strike_v he_o shall_v be_v incurable_a and_o remediless_a by_o two_o special_a mean_n be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n uphold_v by_o the_o jesuit_n corrupt_v seduce_v and_o by_o the_o secular_a arm_n afflict_v the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o spaniard_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v restore_v unto_o antichrist_n the_o former_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o may_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o assassins_n among_o the_o turk_n who_o founder_n be_v one_o alohadinus_fw-la who_o invent_v this_o devise_n to_o increase_v his_o sect_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a valley_n pleasant_a orchard_n and_o garden_n which_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a delight_n 3._o variety_n of_o delicate_a ment_n with_o beautiful_a damsel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v this_o alohadinus_fw-la feign_v himself_o to_o be_v mahomet_n companion_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o he_o to_o confer_v paradise_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a witted_a and_o most_o goodly_a young_a man_n who_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a drink_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v cast_v asleep_a and_o then_o convey_v they_o to_o that_o valley_n where_o awake_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o terrene_a pleasure_n then_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o sleep_n again_o and_o convey_v they_o thence_o so_o they_o make_v report_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o this_o devise_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o 60000._o to_o be_v of_o his_o sect_n the_o like_a sleight_n do_v the_o jesuit_n use_n to_o promise_v heaven_n and_o release_n out_o of_o purgatotie_n to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v afoot_o their_o wicked_a device_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o labour_n in_o vain_a so_o likewise_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n as_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o low_a country_n which_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o parma_n confess_v have_v cost_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o year_n 1585._o six_o hundred_o ton_n of_o gold_n the_o like_a attempt_n he_o make_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o which_o he_o assault_v with_o that_o great_a navy_n and_o army_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o stand_v he_o in_o 30000._o ducat_n every_o day_n yet_o they_o â—ave_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n thus_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n show_v his_o power_n in_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o at_o once_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o dissolve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o try_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v away_o security_n to_o this_o purpose_n graserus_n p._n 465._o to_o p._n 467._o answ._n all_o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v may_v typical_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o very_o fiâ—ly_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n so_o that_o the_o historical_a ground_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o antiochus_n which_o graserus_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o singular_a industry_n and_o judicious_a application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n deserve_v much_o commendation_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v be_v touch_v out_o of_o graserus_n god_n be_v praise_v a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n explain_v general_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o why_o daniel_n write_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n of_o daniel_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 4._o qu._n why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 5._o qu._n when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n have_v his_o several_a vision_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o foreign_a chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 2._o qu._n how_o this_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v count_v 3._o qu._n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoachaz_n what_o difference_n between_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v such_o a_o envy_n against_o jehoiakim_n 5._o qu._n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n &_o exploit_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 10._o qu._n v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n 11._o qu._n how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nabuchadnezzers_n â—and_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 12._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n 13._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o daniel_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v take_v captive_n 14._o qu._n
be_v understand_v 63._o qu._n shall_v messiah_n be_v slay_v v_o 26._o who_o this_o messiah_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v slay_v 64._o qu._n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o not_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 65._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 66._o qu._n of_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 67._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v 68_o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v 69._o qu._n how_o many_o year_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o life_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 70._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o pasches_n which_o christ_n solemnize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v certain_o gather_v 71._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v 72._o qu._n of_o the_o space_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n baptism_n and_o his_o passion_n 73._o qu._n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n suffer_v and_o whether_o upon_o a_o festival_n day_n 74._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v 75._o qu._n how_o long_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v this_o destruction_n happen_v by_o titus_n 76._o qu._n why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o see_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 77._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 78._o qu._n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o signify_v 79._o qu._n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n 80._o qu._n that_o all_o this_o misery_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n 81._o qu._n he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n how_o this_o one_o week_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 82._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o covenant_n 83._o qu._n how_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v 84._o qu._n when_o this_o testament_n begin_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n 85._o qu._n v._n 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v when_o this_o half_a week_n begin_v 86._o qu._n how_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v 87._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n v_o 27._o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o 88_o qu._n what_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v 89._o qu._n v._n 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a question_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o vision_n reveal_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o next_o unto_o daniel_n 2._o qu._n how_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 3._o qu._n of_o daniel_n understand_v of_o this_o vision_n 4._o qu._n v._n 1._o why_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n belteshazar_n 5._o qu._n v._n 2._o why_o daniel_n be_v so_o long_o in_o heaviness_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n that_o daniel_n mourn_v which_o be_v three_o week_n of_o day_n 7._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abstinency_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n of_o anoint_v which_o daniel_n also_o forbear_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 10._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n or_o bodily_a present_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n 11._o qu._n why_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n 12._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o christ_n which_o appear_v here_o unto_o daniel_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v and_o first_o of_o his_o apparel_n 14._o qu._n of_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a body_n which_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n 15._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n alone_o 16._o qu._n the_o cause_n of_o daniel_n great_a fear_n 17._o qu._n who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v daniel_n 18._o qu._n why_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o angel_n come_v be_v defer_v 21._o day_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o and_o how_o he_o be_v hear_v 20._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o persia._n 21._o qu._n how_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v withstand_v the_o angel_n 22._o qu._n who_o this_o michael_n be_v which_o help_v the_o angel_n 23._o qu._n how_o michael_n help_v the_o other_o angel_n 24._o qu._n how_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 25._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v who_o daniel_n call_v lord_n v_o 17._o 26._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o communication_n with_o daniel_n in_o this_o vision_n 27._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o grecian_n here_o call_v javan_n v_o 21._o 29._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o angel_n say_v that_o none_o hold_v with_o he_o but_o michael_n their_o prince_n question_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n whether_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 2._o qu._n v._n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o here_o say_v i_o stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n 3._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o brief_o touch_v and_o the_o grecian_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a 5._o qu._n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o qu._n who_o be_v those_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n here_o name_v 7._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o riches_n and_o power_n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n leave_v at_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v there_o weâ—e_v more_o 9_o qu._n a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o alexander_n kingdom_n 10._o qu._n of_o alexander_n birth_n and_o education_n act_n and_o life_n end_n and_o death_n abridge_v 11._o qu._n of_o the_o 4._o successor_n of_o alexander_n 12._o qu._n how_o all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v root_v out_o that_o none_o of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o other_o beside_o these_o 14._o qu._n of_o the_o petty_a division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n among_o his_o several_a captain_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a dissension_n 15._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n prosecute_v the_o story_n only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n omit_v the_o rest_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n of_o who_o daniel_n propehsy_v in_o this_o chapter_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n call_v here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 18._o qu._n v._n 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 19_o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o 21._o qu._n what_o king_n of_o the_o south_n this_o be_v who_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n 23._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o bud_n of_o her_o root_n v._n 7._o and_o of_o his_o exploit_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n v._n 10._o 11._o 12._o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n 27._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n against_o epiphanes_n v_o 17._o
leave_v we_o foreign_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v now_o see_v it_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o grecian_n from_o alexander_n unto_o cleopatra_n q._n of_o egypt_n continue_v about_o 300._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n rule_v 60._o year_n h._n br._n proleg_n in_o daniel_n there_o can_v remain_v but_o a_o 130._o year_n for_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n that_o be_v 490._o year_n so_o then_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o age_n and_o life_n of_o nehemias_n who_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v 200._o year_n or_o above_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n here_o then_o two_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v the_o one_o of_o varro_n who_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o olympiad_n hold_v no_o certainty_n of_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o he_o distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o these_o 3._o time_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o he_o say_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a after_o the_o â—â—ood_a unto_o the_o olympike_a year_n which_o time_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o tale_n the_o three_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n which_o time_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d historical_a as_o certain_a and_o true_a whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o the_o history_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o somewhat_o after_o the_o olympiad_n be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v because_o the_o prophetical_a write_n be_v cease_v the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o paulus_n burgan_n 3._o who_o thus_o advise_v de_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la historia_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recurratur_fw-la ad_fw-la historiaâ—_n authentical_a specialitâ—r_n hebraeorum_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authentical_a history_n special_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o burgen_n be_v a_o converned_a jew_n himself_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o historical_a account_n of_o his_o nation_n whereas_o after_o their_o prophet_n cease_v there_o â—re_n no_o more_o uncerten_a false_a and_o fabulous_a chronicle_n than_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n who_o they_o general_o hâ—ld_v to_o have_v be_v but_o four_o this_o then_o remain_v as_o the_o best_a resolution_n concern_v this_o matter_n what_o chronologie_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o daniel_n week_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o then_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o olympiad_n and_o other_o foreign_a history_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v what_o small_a certainty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v the_o persiah_n monarchy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a reckon_n of_o daniel_n week_n brief_o to_o show_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o writer_n both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 37._o quest._n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 1._o hierome_n who_o the_o latin_a historian_n and_o interpreter_n follow_v number_v 14._o king_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o qu._n 17._o upon_o the_o 7._o chap._n so_o also_o pererius_n follow_v the_o same_o account_n and_o oecolampad_n in_o which_o number_n be_v comprehend_v smerde_n that_o succeed_v cambyses_n and_o artabanus_n who_o kill_v xerxes_n both_o be_v usurper_n and_o xerxes_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v 2._o month_n and_o sogdianus_n 7._o month_n between_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o darius_n nothus_fw-la these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v usurper_n partly_o for_o their_o short_a reign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o the_o history_n of_o time_n 2._o as_o the_o latin_n exceed_v in_o number_n so_o the_o hebrew_n come_v as_o far_o short_a some_o of_o they_o do_v make_v only_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n assuerus_n darius_n and_o whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v beside_o ezâ—_n 4._o 7._o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o then_o of_o a_o other_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n ezâ—_n 7._o 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o artaxerxes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o assuerus_n and_o the_o second_o with_o darius_n so_o r._n saadâ—a_o and_o r._n davison_n some_o of_o they_o number_v four_o king_n cyrus_n assuerus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n ab._n ezra_n some_o count_n five_o as_o r._n moses_n but_o all_o these_o be_v evident_o convince_v of_o untruth_n by_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemia_n as_o may_v thus_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o xerxes_n be_v the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n mention_v dan._n 11._o 2._o who_o shall_v be_v rich_a than_o the_o rest_n then_o after_o this_o xerxes_n the_o four_o king_n succeed_v artaxerxes_n surname_v longimanus_fw-la because_o he_o have_v one_o hand_n long_o than_o a_o other_o then_o follow_v darius_n surname_v nothus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o base_a son_n of_o longimanus_fw-la after_o he_o reign_v a_o other_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v surname_v mnemon_n of_o his_o singular_a memory_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v yet_o further_o of_o a_o other_o darius_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o some_o name_n but_o 8._o king_n of_o persia_n in_o all_o as_o 1._o cyrus_n 2._o artaxerxes_n assuerus_n 3._o darius_n with_o the_o long_a hand_n 4._o darius_n nothus_fw-la 5._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 6._o artaxerxes_n ochus_n 7._o arses_n 8._o darius_n so_o annius_n viteâ—biens_n but_o in_o this_o account_n be_v omit_v two_o famous_a king_n of_o the_o persian_n darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n his_o son_n 4._o some_o make_v but_o nine_o which_o they_o thus_o number_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n hystaspis_n xerxes_n artaxerxes_n longimaâ—â—us_n darius_n nothus_fw-la artaxerxes_n mnemon_n ochus_n darius_n codomannus_n joseph_n scalliger_n but_o here_o be_v omit_v arse_n the_o last_o king_n but_o one_o who_o succeed_v ochus_n 5._o some_o do_v set_v down_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n namely_o all_o these_o before_o rehearse_v so_o bull_v but_o the_o leave_v out_o sword_n the_o usurper_n who_o succeed_v cambyses_n and_o reign_v not_o one_o year_n but_o only_o certain_a month_n 6._o beroaldus_n who_o h._n br._n follow_v reckon_v 11._o king_n of_o persia_n agree_v in_o the_o number_n but_o he_o miss_v in_o the_o order_n for_o thus_o he_o place_v they_o cyrus_n assuerus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n assyrius_n artaxerxes_n pin_n than_o xerxes_n the_o five_o than_o the_o other_o six_o in_o order_n but_o in_o this_o account_n he_o make_v xerxes_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n the_o five_o king_n who_o in_o daniel_n be_v the_o four_o c._n 11._o 2._o and_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o artaxerxes_n pin_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o darius_n 7._o juniâ—s_n set_v down_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n his_o son_n 3._o smerde_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n a_o year_n 4._o darius_n hystaspis_n 5._o xerxes_n 6._o artaxerxes_n longhand_o 7._o darius_n the_o bastard_n 8._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 9_o darius_n ochus_n 10._o arses_n 11._o dariiâ—s_v codomannus_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v jun._n but_o if_o smerde_n be_v count_v for_o one_o than_o xerxes_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o not_o the_o four_o king_n as_o dan._n 11._o 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n 1._o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o hebrew_n general_o give_v unto_o it_o not_o above_o 50._o year_n tertullian_n a_o 107._o year_n isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymolog_fw-la a_o 180._o annius_n lucidus_fw-la driedo_n a_o 190._o dyonisius_n halycar_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom._n antiquit._fw-la 200._o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o clemens_n alex._n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la 215._o severus_n sulpit._n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n 250._o lyranus_fw-la 230._o so_o also_o m._n lively_a pererius_n 232._o
be_v understand_v upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v the_o special_a intendment_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o week_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o they_o reject_v this_o gracious_a offer_n than_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n qu._n 19_o before_o 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n but_o only_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o therefore_o necessary_o it_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n at_o all_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o daniel_n have_v propound_v brief_o and_o joint_o together_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o more_o full_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n before_o v_o 25._o for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n joint_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o 7._o week_n after_o the_o which_o the_o street_n and_o wall_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o then_o to_o the_o 62._o week_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la well_o express_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n iâ—_n mention_v though_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n quia_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la immediate_a &c_n &c_n because_o it_o happen_v and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v put_v immediate_o after_o 48._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n end_n not_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o eusebius_n end_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o herod_n begin_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o extend_v it_o 70._o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n for_o so_o long_a the_o apostolical_a preach_v continue_v john_n the_o evangelist_n suruive_v till_o then_o but_o here_o eusebius_n commit_v two_o great_a error_n first_o in_o divide_v the_o 70._o week_n so_o far_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n from_o the_o 69._o week_n second_o in_o give_v 70._o year_n to_o the_o last_o week_n whereas_o he_o account_v every_o of_o the_o formet_fw-la week_n but_o at_o 7._o year_n a_o piece_n 2._o some_o hebrew_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n rehearse_v their_o opinion_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n from_o darius_n the_o mede_n do_v end_n 62._o of_o they_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n the_o other_o 8._o week_n they_o extend_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o city_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n here_o they_o manifest_o commit_v two_o error_n 1._o they_o count_v the_o 7._o week_n last_o after_o the_o 62._o week_n which_o must_v be_v count_v first_o 2._o the_o year_n from_o darius_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n make_v above_o 600._o 3._o some_o set_v the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n further_o off_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o so_o hippolytus_n and_o apollinaris_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v two_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n hippolytus_n 50._o year_n before_o cyrus_n and_o apollinaris_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o do_v manifest_o fail_v in_o their_o account_n for_o 1._o the_o week_n must_v neither_o begin_v so_o son_n nor_o so_o late_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2._o hippolytus_n continue_v 69._o week_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n refer_v the_o 70._o week_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o it_o must_v follow_v the_o other_o week_n immediate_o 3._o from_o christ_n birth_n there_o be_v already_o past_a above_o a_o 1600._o year_n therefore_o apollinaris_n account_v of_o the_o 70._o week_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n at_o all_o quest._n 49._o that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v end_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n here_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n end_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v the_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n 2._o other_o think_v that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v precise_o end_v at_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v theodoret_n and_o zonara_n 1._o tem_n annal._n which_o begin_v at_o the_o 20._o yearo_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o end_v the_o 62._o week_n at_o the_o death_n of_o hyrcanus_n from_o whence_o to_o christ_n baptism_n they_o count_v 7._o week_n more_o and_o then_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v so_o there_o remain_v afterward_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n eusebius_n begin_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o end_v 69._o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o herod_n about_o the_o death_n of_o hyrcanus_n the_o 70._o week_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la begin_v at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o end_v four_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n so_o also_o before_o he_o lyranus_fw-la pererius_n concur_v with_o they_o who_o make_v the_o 69._o week_n to_o end_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o week_n then_o to_o begin_v which_o be_v finish_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o christ_n passion_n so_o also_o m._n lydyat_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la pag._n 75._o and_o 173._o but_o osiander_n go_v beyond_o all_o these_o and_o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n begin_v after_o christ_n passion_n pererius_n reason_n be_v this_o because_o 69._o week_n must_v be_v count_v unto_o messiah_n which_o end_n in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o live_v before_o a_o private_a life_n therefore_o from_o thence_o the_o last_o week_n must_v begin_v and_o the_o better_a to_o uphold_v his_o opinion_n of_o his_o so_o begin_v and_o end_v these_o 70._o week_n he_o use_v these_o three_o help_n 1._o he_o count_v these_o 70._o week_n after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o consist_v of_o 12._o month_n and_o no_o more_o whereof_o 490._o make_v but_o 475_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n wherein_o 13._o month_n go_v to_o the_o year_n 2._o these_o 70._o week_n be_v so_o call_v though_o there_o want_v half_o a_o week_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o a_o round_a number_n the_o odd_a year_n be_v omit_v as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v ahraham_n his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v 400._o year_n which_o be_v indeed_o 405._o from_o isaak_v birth_n till_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n junius_n also_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v the_o odd_a year_n to_o be_v omit_v to_o make_v the_o 70._o week_n answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n 3._o his_o three_o evasion_n be_v that_o whereas_o from_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 477._o sun_n year_n which_o exceed_v the_o 490._o moon_n year_n more_o by_o then_o two_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o number_v inclusive_o when_o as_o the_o number_n where_o the_o account_n begin_v and_o end_v be_v include_v and_o exclusive_o when_o as_o they_o be_v exclude_v as_o matthew_n say_v that_o after_o six_o day_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v c._n 17._o and_o luke_n after_o eight_o day_n c._n 9_o the_o first_o number_v exclusive_o not_o reckon_v the_o day_n where_o the_o account_n begin_v and_o end_v the_o other_o include_v both_o contra._n first_o the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o how_o the_o 69._o week_n must_v be_v understand_v until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o last_o week_n they_o determine_v then_o not_o at_o his_o baptism_n but_o at_o the_o week_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v second_o concern_v his_o cautel_n 1._o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o to_o count_v according_a to_o the_o moon_n year_n but_o according_a
to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n must_v likewise_o be_v cut_n short_a see_v before_o quest_n 17._o 2._o in_o great_a number_n sometime_o odd_a yeae_n be_v omit_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o because_o these_o seventie_o week_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v our_o that_o be_v precise_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o many_o week_n of_o year_n 3._o that_o distinction_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o see_v the_o account_n be_v make_v by_o week_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reckon_v inclusive_o or_o exclusive_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o week_n of_o year_n not_o by_o single_a year_n as_o m._n lively_n well_o observe_v pag._n 187._o 2._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o these_o year_n must_v take_v their_o end_n precise_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o julius_n africanus_n beda_n ruperius_n bullinger_n h._n br._n do_v determine_v they_o and_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mid_n or_o half_a week_n the_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v abolish_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o right_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n in_o one_o week_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o last_o week_n this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o confirm_v but_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o week_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o middle_n or_o half_a part_n thereof_o bull_v now_o for_o this_o precise_a determine_n of_o these_o week_n in_o the_o very_a passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o last_o week_n end_v at_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o in_o one_o week_n the_o week_n than_o must_v end_v with_o that_o confirmation_n for_o not_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o end_n be_v count_v for_o the_o week_n but_o the_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 9_o 17._o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a therefore_o this_o last_o week_n end_v in_o christ_n death_n bull_v 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o the_o body_n may_v answer_v unto_o the_o figure_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n isay._n 6102._o the_o great_a year_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n and_o so_o the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n die_v be_v a_o jubilee_n year_n be_v the_o 28._o jubilee_n by_o just_a computation_n from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o josuah_n when_o the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v for_o so_o many_o jubily_n fall_v but_o in_o 1400._o year_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a then_o that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o last_o jubilee_n h._n br._n in_o 9_o daniel_n 3._o m._n lively_a though_o he_o end_v not_o the_o 70._o week_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o he_o hold_v so_o many_o week_n preeise_o gather_v so_o much_o by_o the_o hobrewe_n phrase_n sexentie_n week_n be_v cut_v out_o where_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v to_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o week_n particular_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v precise_o and_o absolute_o complete_a persian_a mon._n pag._n 159._o 4._o if_o any_o of_o these_o week_n shall_v be_v extend_v beyond_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o shall_v reach_v to_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o dixie_n which_o be_v by_o name_n express_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o extend_v they_o further_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o christ_n therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o half_a week_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o christ_n death_n 5._o burgen_n allege_v this_o reason_n daniel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o these_o week_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n na_o deletie_n iniquitatis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o take_n away_o of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o transgression_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o first_o speech_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o reason_n burgen_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o conclude_v the_o end_n then_o of_o these_o week_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la notus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v certain_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v the_o finish_n of_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o iniquity_n therefore_o 70._o week_n be_v determine_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 6._o melâ—ncthon_n add_v further_a that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christ_n passion_n because_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o he_o be_v no_o long_o his_o people_n neither_o take_v he_o protection_n of_o they_o thus_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n at_o cyrus_n and_o the_o end_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v show_v how_o by_o a_o just_a computation_n these_o 70._o week_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o cyrus_n unto_o christ._n quest._n 50._o of_o the_o just_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n beginning_n in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n count_v but_o 490._o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 62._o week_n and_o a_o half_a he_o will_v have_v end_v at_o christ_n nativity_n which_o make_v 437._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o reckon_v 7._o week_n and_o a_o half_n more_o that_o be_v 53._o year_n but_o tertullian_n commit_v diverse_a error_n in_o this_o account_n 1._o he_o make_v but_o 5._o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o he_o give_v but_o a_o 106._o year_n to_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n 31_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o allow_v unto_o darius_n the_o mede_n 19_o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o and_o to_o the_o last_o darius_n 22._o year_n who_o reign_v but_o six_o in_o all_o and_o to_o alexander_n be_v give_v 12._o year_n after_o who_o live_v but_o six_o year_n after_o darius_n overthowe_n 4._o he_o count_v but_o 53._o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o true_a account_n be_v 70._o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o titus_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 212._o olympiad_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la beginning_n his_o account_n the_o 5._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o as_o jeremiah_n promise_v deliverance_n after_o 70._o year_n reckon_v from_o that_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 6._o year_n from_o thence_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n count_v 52._o year_n then_o to_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n he_o give_v 9_o year_n to_o assuerus_n and_o darius_n in_o whole_a 6._o year_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 45._o year_n between_o they_o all_o these_o year_n make_v be_v put_v together_o 112._o year_n than_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v stand_v unto_o the_o second_o destruction_n by_o titus_n 420._o year_n all_o make_v 532._o from_o whence_o 42._o year_n be_v diduct_v which_o come_v between_o the_o bless_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v remain_v just_a 490._o year_n paulus_n burgen_v agree_v with_o raimundus_n beginning_n and_o end_v as_o lyranus_fw-la do_v yet_o proceed_v a_o other_o way_n from_o the_o 4._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 45._o year_n there_o remain_v of_o his_o reign_n 34._o year_n and_o of_o evilmerodach_n 32._o and_o 3._o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v all_o these_o make_v 60._o year_n then_o darius_n reign_v two_o cyrus_n 30._o assuerus_n 14._o darius_n his_o son_n have_v reign_v 6._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v these_o year_n make_v 52._o and_o the_o second_o temple_n stand_v 420._o year_n as_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n